in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o portraiture_n or_o model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a meaning_n of_o moses_n receive_v his_o pattern_n near_o heaven_n viz._n to_o show_v of_o what_o qualification_n the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la so_o must_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v these_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v mr._n locky_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o expound_v of_o heaven_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o axiom_n acknowledge_v by_o schoolman_n themselves_o otherwise_o dote_v on_o allegory_n theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o signification_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o person_n real_o live_v very_o near_a heaven_n if_o true_o gracious_a then_o what_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o what_o and_o how_o qualify_v person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o s._n the_o place_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o refer_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v junius_n and_o paraeus_n in_o locum_fw-la 5._o as_o impertinent_o and_o much_o more_o impertinent_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mr._n locky_a himself_n in_o second_o serious_a thought_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o constitute_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o if_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v not_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n elect_v section_n v._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n section_n 1_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o i_o most_o mind_n to_o make_v probation_n by_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o induction_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o former_a way_n of_o probation_n by_o testimony_n allege_v to_o speak_v the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o i_o humble_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n and_o come_v now_o to_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o conceive_v more_o strength_n to_o lie_v section_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n galatian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o thus_o constitute_v of_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o ergo._n if_o these_o be_v deny_v as_o precedent_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v but_o if_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o church_n do_v all_o thus_o constitute_v though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v and_o maintain_v this_o pure_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o judgement_n &_o yet_o bear_v ans_fw-fr where_o do_v mr._n locky_a read_v that_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o these_o church_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o admit_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v we_o find_v indeed_o lay_v to_o some_o of_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o suffer_v scandalous_a person_n broatcher_n of_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o into_o their_o error_n such_o i_o mean_v maintainer_n of_o error_n i_o trow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o receive_v and_o suffer_v into_o their_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v his_o assertion_n we_o require_v it_o to_o be_v instance_a by_o proof_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n instance_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n find_v any_o thing_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o question_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v import_v but_o we_o trust_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v a_o rule_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o refuse_v these_o church_n as_o precedent_n in_o this_o business_n in_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v unto_o and_o reckon_v in_o their_o external_a church-fellowship_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n first_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o his_o proof_n thereof_o particular_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o attributum_fw-la of_o this_o induction_n answerable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_o godly_a and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v so_o this_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v carry_v and_o never_o a_o whit_n advantage_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v up_o or_o do_v consist_v of_o person_n all_o of_o they_o true_o matâ—…ially_o godly_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la or_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a formal_o consider_v as_o such_o in_o their_o take_v they_o into_o the_o constitution_n and_o external_a society_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o suppose_v some_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o eventual_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a &_o yet_o no_o advantage_n come_v thereby_o to_o his_o tenet_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o enumeration_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o and_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n or_o warrant_v of_o any_o large_a latitude_n touch_v admit_v of_o member_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
class_n 1._o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o other_o hold_v forth_o hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o constitute_v 4._o some_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o so_o many_o section_n according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o author_n section_n 2_o to_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preface_n with_o this_o confident_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o rich_o the_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o to_o which_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o sound_v a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o first_o text_n act_v 9_o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n on_o which_o place_n he_o for_o effect_v his_o purpose_n from_o it_o comment_v thus_o first_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciple_n carriage_n here_o towards_o paul_n proceed_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o make_v a_o note_n upon_o that_o particle_n all_o that_o they_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n under_o the_o same_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mater_fw-la then_o add_v what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o now_o if_o bare_a profession_n have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogenerall_n piece_n one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o that_o qualification_n which_o this_o new_a building_n shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o barnabas_n take_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o new_a house_n and_o as_o suitable_a matter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o build_n section_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o any_o judicious_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n shall_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o this_o question_n yet_o not_o only_o our_o author_n here_o but_o other_o also_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o thing_n incident_a even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n discern_v that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o have_v get_v root_n in_o they_o they_o become_v so_o fond_a in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conception_n that_o either_o ready_o they_o will_v even_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o or_o else_o their_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o vitiate_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a with_o affection_n trowe_v any_o word_n almost_o speak_v clear_a for_o it_o how_o other_o of_o they_o have_v improven_v this_o place_n i_o stay_v not_o to_o consider_v but_o to_o what_o mr._n locky_a he_z on_o it_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o admission_n of_o he_o to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n now_o where_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v say_v there_o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n good_a enough_o forsooth_o to_o please_v credulous_a and_o unstable_a mind_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v afterward_o c._n 10._o v._n 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o keep_v company_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o supposition_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o principle_n of_o his_o be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o puzzle_v question_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o thâ—…_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n exist_v but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n before_o this_o time_n any_o other_o where_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o former_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n by_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o there_o then_o when_o he_o remove_v again_o from_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o membership_n in_o that_o church_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v stand_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o the_o world_n then_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o in_o another_o according_a as_o he_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o carriage_n towards_o paul_n be_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v fear_v they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogeneal_a piece_n be_v evident_o a_o bold_a fiction_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o good_a sad-earnest_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n they_o all_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n they_o apprehend_v he_o be_v still_o such_o a_o one_o and_o may_v be_v now_o only_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o the_o same_o way_n that_o ananias_n do_v v._o 13_o 14_o of_o this_o same_o chap._n will_v any_o man_n i_o say_v that_o read_v the_o story_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o passage_n conceive_v otherways_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o author_n own_o conscience_n if_o upon_o serious_a look_v again_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n himself_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o and_o that_o light_n conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o church_n constitution_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o argumentative_a question_n what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fear_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v etc._n etc._n i_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o speak_v serious_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o it_o they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v take_v mere_a profession_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o profession_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v be_v his_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o not_o know_v but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o that_o same_o way_n and_o they_o fear_v his_o profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o essay_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a counterfeit_n to_o get_v advantage_n to_o execute_v his_o cruelty_n and_o barnabas_n his_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o wherein_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v sway_v their_o judgement_n to_o account_v he_o not_o only_o one_o serious_o and_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la profess_v christianity_n but_o also_o a_o true_o gracious_a convert_n yea_o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v to_o take_v this_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v
modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o worshipper_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o viz._n rule_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o by_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v man_n which_o have_v only_a outside_n religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n thereof_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o not_o measure_v of_o these_o that_o same_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o ne_fw-la complectaris_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la do_v not_o embrace_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n they_o be_v without_o and_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o must_v not_o such_o be_v receive_v nor_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v a_o profession_n because_o first_o say_v that_o author_n marlorat_n the_o house_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a they_o be_v not_o congruous_a matter_n second_o say_v john_n these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n say_v marlorat_n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la conform_v gentibus_fw-la incredulis_fw-la immo_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la quantâlibet_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la polleant_fw-la nam_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o reprohum_fw-la sensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v mr._n locky_a himself_n such_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o outside_n christian_n will_v soon_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o and_o will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n i._n e._n the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o god_n visible_a church_n that_o have_v name_n and_o thing_n form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n then_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o cite_v marlorat_n not_o as_o find_v he_o full_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o see_v how_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v unawar_n his_o judgement_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o give_v any_o life_n to_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o commentary_n without_o take_v they_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o all_o these_o ground_n lay_v down_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a this_o conclusion_n that_o person_n profess_v mere_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o measure_n embrace_v for_o his_o build_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o these_o christ_n not_o allow_v of_o they_o nor_o measure_v of_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o then_o we_o can_v but_o at_o our_o peril_n both_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o order_n to_o such_o man_n embrace_v they_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o he_o upon_o this_o place_n section_n 5_o ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o general_a first_o i_o say_v mr._n locky_a do_v confident_o enough_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o very_o poor_o with_o bare_a assertion_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n triumph_n over_o these_o good_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hint_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a nor_o discern_a at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o speak_v his_o opinion_n unawar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o expound_v scripture_n else_o and_o as_o contradict_v and_o clash_v against_o themselves_o unless_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v they_o parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la who_o be_v these_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v speak_v unawar_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o design_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a this_o piece_n shall_v grow_v too_o big_a we_o can_v produce_v of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o have_v direct_o and_o solide_o refute_v mr._n lockiers_n tenet_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o ancient_a anabâ—ptists_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o also_o to_o have_v point_v we_o to_o some_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v life_n to_o without_o compliance_n with_o his_o tenet_n and_o some_o of_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o can_v be_v agree_v without_o that_o grain_n he_o speak_v of_o until_o he_o do_v this_o we_o must_v account_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o here_o but_o groundless_a and_o empty_a boast_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o place_n mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la he_o never_o once_o in_o it_o mention_v that_o qualification_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o admit_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o follow_v the_o particular_n to_o which_o now_o we_o come_v section_n 6_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o ask_v here_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o mere_a profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o profess_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o destitute_a of_o even_o moral_a and_o ordinary_a seriousness_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n yea_o or_o outward_a convince_a positive_a evidence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a moral_o serious_a profession_n such_o as_o evident_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n histrionical_o mock_o manifest_o purpose_v to_o deceive_v be_v neither_o allow_v of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o say_v the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o profession_n have_v also_o real_o true_a inward_a save_v grace_n he_o put_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o this_o will_v be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a of_o his_o way_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v neither_o but_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o positive_a convince_a evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o himself_o there_o nay_o he_o can_v say_v it_o and_o hold_v to_o all_o what_o he_o say_v here_o why_o because_o some_o may_v be_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o yea_o and_o have_v casten_z out_o and_o man_n may_v be_v such_o and_o yet_o fit_a to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n 2._o person_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n in_o order_n to_o god_n i._n e._n without_o sin_v by_o admit_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n simon_n magus_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o approve_v &_o not_o allow_v person_n simpliciter_fw-la and_z in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o they_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o dissentient_a from_o he_o about_o this_o in_o the_o general_a but_o himself_o have_v never_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v when_o from_o it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o reason_v to_o the_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n yea_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v perceive_v along_o this_o piece_n he_o seem_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n approbation_n or_o not-approbation_n of_o person_n in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n &_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o now_o to_o put_v the_o most_o
that_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o they_o and_o say_v that_o because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o cast_v in_o that_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o i_o say_v by_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o time_n long_o afterward_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o alledgeance_n in_o his_o own_o induction_n that_o these_o epistle_n import_v that_o then_o they_o be_v all_o constitute_v of_o true_o good_a one_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v if_o he_o mean_v another_o time_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o 2_o say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n church_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v if_o church_n do_v not_o mind_v diligent_o their_o rule_n they_o may_v have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o first_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n see_v here_o pretty_a logic_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o induction_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o conclude_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n that_o because_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o good_a therefore_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v object_v there_o be_v many_o other_o person_n than_o such_o in_o these_o church_n and_o now_o he_o answer_v church_n he_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o these_o church_n else_o he_o be_v extraâ—oleas_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v not_o this_o a_o run_v in_o a_o round_a these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o church_n general_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v as_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 2._o but_o let_v go_v this_o and_o the_o inductive_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o quite_o here_o and_o refuge_n have_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o where_o have_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a strictness_n to_o that_o rule_n then_o these_o other_o church_n thus_o to_o set_v down_o naked_a assertion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o despise_v hearer_n and_o reader_n 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o first_o church_n their_o practise_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o do_v write_v to_o they_o these_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o instruct_v your_o induction_n of_o they_o 3_o or_o church_n say_v he_o though_o very_o diligent_a and_o due_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v a_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o get_v in_o where_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o v._o 4._o not_o only_a person_n may_v thus_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o into_o office_n and_o still_o escape_v the_o first_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v this_o to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o may_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o use_v all_o care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a from_o come_v to_o a_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o if_o man_n by_o subtlety_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o after_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o bodily-sinner_n which_o be_v far_o less_o simple_o consider_v then_o hypocrisy_n which_o after-judgement_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o point_n i_o be_o on_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v real_a saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n locky_a to_o prove_v his_o general_a doctrine_n that_o a_o church_n visible_a ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v by_o induction_n that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o other_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n that_o church_n not_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v their_o be_v in_o take_v in_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o church_n his_fw-mi he_o not_o quite_o again_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v they_o in_o his_o inductive_a argument_n and_o take_v he_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o judas_n say_v that_o such_o man_n creep_v in_o unawar_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o kithe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v casten_z out_o but_o judas_n say_v not_o that_o these_o when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o vent_v such_o abomination_n have_v not_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o their_o fellowship_n 4._o all_o that_o mr._n locky_a here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n
this_o conclude_v thus_o no_o doubt_n be_v simon_n very_o diligent_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o with_o all_o beholder_n equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o as_o high_a in_o every_o one_o opinion_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o delude_v people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o simons_n continue_v with_o philip_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o receive_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o text_n volam_fw-la auâ—_n vestigium_fw-la of_o peter_n admit_v he_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n after_o and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o mr._n locky_a in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n lie_v by_o his_o custom_n in_o make_v use_n of_o other_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o apprehend_v he_o see_v that_o the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o it_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o conteâ—…_n of_o the_o word_n say_v not_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v import_v by_o this_o continue_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o he_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o receive_n if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n fellowship_n when_o baptize_v or_o by_o baptism_n i_o repone_v first_o then_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v in_o adultis_fw-la for_o baptise_v they_o then_o for_o admit_v they_o to_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n 2._o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o person_n than_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o try_v a_o while_n further_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n let_v i_o see_v either_o precept_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o in_o all_o the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n let_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n one_o baptize_v and_o not_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o his_o continue_v with_o philip_n whether_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o his_o admission_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n to_o prove_v what_o mr._n locky_a allege_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o simon_n have_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v he_o seem_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o constant_o follow_v and_o wait_v on_o philip_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n import_v when_o join_v to_o a_o name_n of_o a_o person_n lat._n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ab_fw-la alicujus_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la discedere_fw-la sed_fw-la assiduum_fw-la comitem_fw-la praesta_fw-la re_fw-la constantin_n in_o lex_fw-la graec._n lat._n mr._n lockier_n further_a criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o no_o doubt_n simon_n magus_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o confident_a assertion_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o evidence_n enough_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o wonder_v how_o a_o judicious_a man_n before_o judicious_a man_n can_v assert_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o confess_v this_o carriage_n of_o simons_n be_v ground_n to_o repute_v he_o not_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o mock-professor_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o no_o further_o i_o find_v indeed_o sundry_a of_o the_o interpreter_n say_v that_o simon_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a in_o reputation_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o as_o his_o design_n in_o his_o continue_n with_o philip_n as_o the_o author_n mistake_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_o apparent_a mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n but_o as_o his_o design_n in_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o money_n which_o be_v the_o very_a discovery_n of_o his_o rottenness_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o diligence_n carefulness_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n section_n 13_o for_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o pisc_n english_fw-fr annot_fw-mi junius_n &_o premellius_n pellicannus_n beza_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o he_o add_v all_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o learn_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o simon_n he_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o seem_v another_o man_n then_o a_o mere_a professor_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o when_o thus_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o one_o whâ—_n have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n reject_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o hypocriâ—…_n that_o all_o else_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o which_o place_n say_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o not_o the_o procession_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v look_v and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o author_n can_v so_o contemn_v the_o learned_a who_o may_v read_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o have_v add_v these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o simon_n carry_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v another_o man_n then_o a_o mere_a professor_n i._n e._n as_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n have_v he_o be_v please_v but_o to_o english_a these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n to_o let_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o latin_a vail_n the_o very_a unlearned_a who_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v evident_o have_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v they_o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o translate_v and_o insert_v they_o here_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n e_v from_o the_o english_a annot_fw-mi have_v that_o he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n may_v he_o not_o do_v this_o much_o and_o yet_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v ground_n positive_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n will_v mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n have_v say_v enough_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o miracle_n as_o to_o profess_v faith_n and_o conversion_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o 2._o that_o when_o simons_n hypocrisy_n do_v thus_o appear_v the_o apostle_n do_v abominat_fw-la the_o impiety_n of_o his_o deed_n discover_v and_o bear_v in_o upon_o he_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o miserable_a estate_n and_o denunce_v the_o temple_n deserve_v judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v he_o from_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o viâ—…ble_a church_n i_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o about_o it_o writer_n be_v of_o different_a judgement_n see_v calv._n in_o loc_n there_o
appendix_n for_o the_o present_a what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o john_n baptize_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n or_o wait_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o save_a conversion_n section_n 11_o in_o like_a manner_n find_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o baptism_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o delay_n â—or_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o we_o read_v they_o baptize_v and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a a_o number_n may_v excuse_v the_o delay_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v long_o time_n to_o the_o buâ—…nesse_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sudden_a one_o will_v think_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n necessary_a to_o go_v before_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o act_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o samaritâ—…_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v without_o any_o delay_n act_v 8._o 1â—_n so_o simon_n at_o that_o same_o timâ—_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n dement_v that_o people_n with_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n and_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n give_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o great_a powâ—…_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v convince_v by_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o miracle_n he_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n final_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o same_o manner_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v give_v from_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o professâ—…g_v the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o trial_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o siâ—…erity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n section_n 12_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostlâ—…_n add_v the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n say_v mr._n baxter_n well_o against_o tomb_n pag._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 26._o he_o baptize_v viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o baptize_v man_n present_o and_o without_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n shall_v we_o then_o miserable_a man_n not_o content_a with_o our_o lord_n example_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o matter_n then_o himself_o very_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o too_o great_a diligence_n but_o as_o a_o counsel_n of_o man_n pride_n shuffle_n itself_o in_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o purity_n â—…d_v accuracy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n section_n 13_o what_o further_o may_v be_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n whereon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o some_o haply_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reverend_a hooker_n contend_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 55._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n qualification_n to_o this_o then_o be_v to_o that_o but_o as_o to_o this_o exception_n 1._o i_o yield_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o give_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o a_o member_n thereof_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v by_o such_o external_a profession_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o to_o man_n of_o year_n and_o to_o infant_n by_o federall_a holiness_n derive_v from_o their_o parent_n otherwise_o baptism_n can_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n nevertheless_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ordinance_n whereby_o solemn_a admission_n and_o initiation_n into_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v perform_v neither_o since_o the_o time_n that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v can_v their_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o any_o external_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n beside_o baptism_n further_o let_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o present_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n that_o same_o be_v account_v qualification_n sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n in_o theology_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n though_o orderly_o baptize_v and_o no_o new_a impediment_n interveening_a yet_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o a_o baptize_v christian_a even_o after_o he_o be_v such_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o whole_a satitude_n of_o mankind_n into_o these_o two_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o and_o as_o by_o these_o that_o be_v within_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o also_o he_o call_v brethren_n v._o 11._o so_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o he_o understand_v infidel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 10._o this_o much_o for_o our_o first_o argument_n section_n 14_o arg._n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n judiciary_n power_n authoritative_o judicial_o and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n touch_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o then_o it_o can_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la judge_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n have_v power_n from_o god_n with_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o determine_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o thesi_fw-la man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o have_v the_o character_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o esteem_v not_o christ_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unregenerat_a man_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o contra_fw-la â—_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrinal_a sentence_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o â—…pothesi_fw-la but_o conditional_o who_o also_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o press_v to_o make_v positive_a application_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v more_o
passage_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o context_n it_o may_v well_o be_v intâ—…ret_a in_o such_o a_o particular_a signification_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n thâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o if_o the_o purpose_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n be_v such_o as_o require_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n now_o to_o the_o presâ—…_n purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o coâ—…tion_n or_o college_n of_o ruler_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o than_o once_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o convention_n 〈◊〉_d college_n of_o judge_n or_o ruler_n as_o psal_n 82._o â—_o 1._o 2._o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n here_o for_o the_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n the_o eldership_n put_v no_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faâ—…or_n any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n lâ—t_fw-la mr._n locky_a show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o a_o little_a after_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n 3._o â—here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n or_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o yea_o 4._o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o circumstanâ—…_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o requâ—…_n it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n â—…y_o i_o will_v â—ot_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n or_o circumstance_n will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o private_a professor_n as_o ruler_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o such_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o context_n as_o permit_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o universal_o who_o be_v coprehend_v under_o â—…signification_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o definit_a person_n to_o who_o that_o dilation_n of_o offence_n and_o inflict_v of_o censure_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n alone_o i_o like_v well_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o cameron_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 4._o where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v sundry_a thing_n before_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o think_v speak_v the_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n aâ—_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o these_o who_o be_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o these_o only_a hear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n noâ—_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a whoâ—e_n whereof_o the_o several_a member_n have_v their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v aâ—…_n body_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o compaction_n of_o more_o member_n to_o each_o of_o which_o belong_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o when_o one_o present_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v say_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o dilaâ—eth_v a_o matter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o seem_v to_o dilate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o college_n be_v a_o part_n so_o far_o he_o judicious_o section_n 3_o now_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o body_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o definite_a person_n to_o who_o these_o action_n speak_v of_o here_o belong_v as_o formal_o concuâ—…ing_v therein_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o action_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yea_o act_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v of_o public_a judicial_a delation_n judge_v upon_o they_o authoritative_a command_a amendment_n of_o the_o offence_n inflict_v of_o public_a even_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o disobedience_n but_o cleat_fw-la it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o example_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n formal_o competent_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a must_v either_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n or_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o concurrence_n formal_o in_o receive_v public_a judicial_a delation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v correct_v that_o which_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o 17._o i_o judge_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n professor_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v the_o church_n so_o use_v for_o only_a man_n of_o age_n profess_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o so_o use_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v it_o to_o mean_v so_o here_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n here_o design_v can_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n but_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o eldership_n only_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o a_o ground_n acknowledge_v confess_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n themselves_o well_o observe_v by_o worthy_a mr._n baillie_n dissuasive_a from_o err._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 192._o they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v not_o hear_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v here_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o delate_a immediate_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n see_v hooker_n suru._n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o matter_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v judge_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o worth_n examine_v the_o cause_n call_v witness_n take_v deposition_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o ere_o ever_o the_o people_n give_v any_o vote_n propound_v the_o sentence_n dogmatical_o which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v intend_v the_o elder_n alone_o or_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o eldership_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v see_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o direct_o contrair_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a mr._n parker_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o we_o touch_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v mean_v the_o
filthy_a lucre_n and_o this_o ordination_n they_o act_v alone_o therefore_o the_o eldership_n may_v do_v in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o bring_v not_o these_o place_n for_o the_o general_a that_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o act_v therein_o authoritative_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a ordination_n again_o the_o author_n propound_v the_o conclusion_n invidious_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a obedientiall_a consent_n but_o private_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n and_o in_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n but_o as_o for_o the_o potestative_a mission_n or_o ordination_n that_o we_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n only_o 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o cover_v the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o by_o drip_v by_o the_o principal_a word_n titus_n 1._o 5._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o produce_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v express_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a and_o to_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n the_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n be_v by_o he_o as_o slight_o propound_v as_o i_o think_v possible_o he_o can_v but_o let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n first_o timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o way_n and_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n and_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v these_o other_o rule_v give_v to_o he_o for_o order_v his_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n so_o by_o what_o power_n titus_n be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v._o 13._o by_o that_o same_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o official_a power_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v that_o v._o with_o v._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commission_n to_o man_n in_o office_n to_o ordain_v and_o charge_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n let_v the_o author_n show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commission_n give_v to_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o ordain_v but_o see_v we_o now_o the_o author_n answer_n to_o these_o place_n section_n 7_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v he_o answer_v another_o and_o open_v another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v ordain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v establish_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o this_o appointment_n timothy_n and_o titus_n must_v and_o do_v follow_v answ_n 1._o true_o paul_n will_v not_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v himself_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v ordain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o beg_v and_o that_o place_n act_v 14._o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v the_o elder_n be_v nominate_v design_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o author_n and_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v a_o word_n here_o of_o worthy_a cartwright_n upon_o that_o place_n act_v 14._o 23._o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o import_v give_v of_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o refer_v that_o to_o election_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v beeâ—_n do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o elder_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a express_o give_v ordination_n to_o the_o sole_a officer_n you_o speak_v untrue_o say_v he_o to_o the_o rhemist_n which_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o so_o commend_v the_o church_n election_n as_o we_o shoot_v out_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n which_o we_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v they_o also_o the_o chief_a and_o director_n in_o the_o election_n understanding_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o humane_a creature_n 2._o be_v this_o viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n ordination_n then_o 1._o be_v sure_a mâ—_n locky_a have_v little_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n when_o as_o we_o have_v so_o express_v scripture_n for_o officer_n act_v in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o people_n act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o one_o which_o neither_o mention_n people_n nor_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o it_o can_v by_o consequence_n import_v any_o more_o as_o to_o they_o but_o their_o suffrage_n for_o election_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o short_a bound_n for_o do_v he_o not_o sect_n 8._o cite_v act_n 1._o 28._o for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n find_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o 3._o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v find_v more_o upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o these_o present_a two_o place_n acts._n 6._o 3_o 6._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v ordination_n perform_v by_o officer_n without_o people_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28_o 29._o in_o which_o place_n the_o censure_v of_o minister_n be_v commit_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o commit_v unto_o or_o require_v of_o people_n now_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o authority_n of_o take_v away_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o confer_v it_o 59_o gul._n apollon_n consider_v of_o sundry_a controv_n c._n 4._o pag._n 58_o 59_o section_n vi_o mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o examine_v section_n 1_o the_o author_n as_o he_o pick_v out_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o the_o opposite_n of_o his_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n only_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o government_n ordination_n when_o as_o they_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o few_o of_o their_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n section_n 2_o 1._o if_o the_o eldership_n can_v determinate_o act_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o
to_o these_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o present_n say_v only_o in_o brief_a 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v simple_o against_o a_o eldership_n rule_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o but_o only_o against_o a_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n fix_v in_o their_o teach_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o nothing_o against_o a_o eldership_n consist_v of_o officer_n noâ—_n fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o common_a the_o several_a congregation_n associate_v under_o their_o one_o government_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o these_o first_o church_n certain_o the_o contrair_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o think_v so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o thiâ—_n day_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o positive_a divine_a institution_n but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o extendend_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a add_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o rather_o the_o teach_v power_n exceed_v in_o extent_n his_o ruling_n power_n we_o desire_v proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o bring_v none_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n extend_v the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o pastor_n beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o ordinary_a teach_v power_n it_o do_v only_o extend_v the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o one_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o other_o have_v herein_o a_o call_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o do_v oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o thâ—t_n forecited_a reason_n and_o from_o they_o here_o by_o mr._n locky_a we_o still_o affirm_v with_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n none_o of_o theâ—_n prove_v the_o contrary_a they_o only_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o work_v of_o elder_n where_o their_o work_n lie_v but_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o prohibit_v of_o god_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o elder_a upon_o a_o call_n to_o do_v or_o exercise_v one_o of_o these_o where_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n and_o a_o call_v to_o do_v the_o rest_n any_o thing_n that_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v but_o his_o mere_a assertion_n but_o no_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o text_n themselves_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n any_o thing_n bear_v this_o much_o elder_n rule_v these_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o you_o do_v ordinary_o teach_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o particular_o only_o a_o note_n upon_o somewhat_o say_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o section_n 2_o when_o as_o upon_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o that_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n herein_o we_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n on_o this_o we_o join_v also_o as_o to_o the_o word_n one_o flock_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n only_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o associate_n flock_n or_o church_n make_v up_o of_o several_a single_a particular_a congregation_n for_o proof_n and_o satisfaction_n herein_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o thâ—â—ssemblies_n answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v mr._n locky_a exceed_o contemn_v his_o reader_n when_o as_o such_o considerable_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o extant_a against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o able_a man_n of_o his_o side_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o ephesus_n he_o without_o any_o assay_n to_o infringe_v these_o answer_n obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d bare_a naked_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o what_o must_v 〈…〉_o to_o he_o aâ—_n pythagoras_n disciple_n to_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n 3_o against_o his_o reason_n upon_o this_o medium_fw-la he_o propound_v a_o objection_n as_o one_o of_o our_o argument_n sect._n 36._o and_o answer_v it_o sect._n 37._o obj._n elder_n may_v preach_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o and_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o you_o have_v say_v rule_v over_o many_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o occasional_a preach_v which_o one_o church_n by_o consent_n and_o desire_n may_v admit_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a make_v thâ—_n bind_v of_o rule_n but_o where_o man_n fix_a call_n and_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v proper_o lie_v to_o where_o i_o be_o call_v to_o preach_v he_o must_v mean_v ordinary_o this_o bound_n commensurate_n and_o proportion_n my_o power_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o rule_n so_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o albeit_o from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n be_v commensurat_fw-la and_o of_o equal_a extent_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o occasional_o therefore_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ordinary_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o say_v you_o their_o preach_a and_o rule_v be_v commensurate_a by_o scripture_n yea_o further_o if_o elder_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o ordinary_o which_o they_o may_v as_o suppose_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o they_o several_o but_o teach_v they_o in_o common_a as_o they_o may_v do_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v such_o elder_n may_v rule_v over_o moâ—e_n 〈…〉_o out_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o occasion_n 〈…〉_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d râ—asoâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hey_n may_v rule_v over_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_o 〈…〉_o a_o minister_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o 〈…〉_o office_n â—s_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v that_o office_n habit_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_o singlâ—_n congregation_n see_v â—his_n abundant_o 〈…〉_o the_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n vinâ—ic_n of_o the_o â—ssâ—…_n 〈…〉_o c._n 6._o pag._n 138._o &_o seq_n â—nd_v so_o may_v and_o 〈…〉_o office_n and_o â—ny_n part_v thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o 〈…〉_o church_n ay_o particular_a congregation_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d promove_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wholâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_o particular_a call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o of_o preach_a be_v bound_v 〈…〉_o yet_o he_o 〈…〉_o ruâ—…ng_v may_v be_v ordinarâ—…y_o 〈…〉_o congregatioâ—…_n hauâ—…_n a_o call_v thereunto_o by_o 〈…〉_o that_o congreâ—…tion_n â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n together_o â—or_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o association_n 〈…〉_o oblige_a to_o â—…ter_v 〈…〉_o section_n 4_o in_o thâ—â—…st_n of_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o miniâ—…eâ—_n 〈…〉_o worâ—_n 〈◊〉_d preach_a bound_n hiâ—_n ordinary_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o whâ—…_n he_o do_v not_o that_o hâ—â—…nnot_v do_v this_o 〈…〉_o thess_n â—_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈…〉_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o â—…uring_v to_o be_v in_o the_o worâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o reach_v that_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d ruling_n go_v together_o answ_n these_o placâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v 〈…〉_o here_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v ordinary_o over_o these_o 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈…〉_o not_o that_o oveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d only_o they_o rule_v mr._n locâ—ier_n 〈…〉_o but_o prove_v not_o noâ—â—an_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n printer_n the_o author_n have_v it_o 1._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o
never_o so_o tender_a if_o right_o inform_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o with_o good_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o general_o what_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o positive_a laâ—_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o necessity_n require_v may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o tender_a heart_n have_v good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o estimat_fw-la and_z define_v according_a to_o what_o shape_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o according_a to_o what_o his_o own_o word_n say_v of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o this_o aptitude_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o conceive_a god_n shape_a of_o ordinance_n that_o baptise_v by_o private_a person_n and_o even_a midwife_n do_v spring_n from_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a and_o express_a rule_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o single_a congregation_n shall_v not_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o associate_n eldership_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v but_o when_o association_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o church_n by_o some_o other_o insuperable_a impediment_n of_o fellowship_n we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o that_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o way_n alone_o it_o may_v exercise_v these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o then_o if_o other_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o may_v not_o exercise_v they_o alone_o it_o be_v abridge_v off_o the_o former_a liberty_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o answ_v this_o be_v no_o abridgement_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o only_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v five_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n while_o as_o they_o be_v only_o these_o five_o they_o may_v act_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yet_o if_o other_o fix_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o now_o act_v without_o these_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o abridge_n of_o any_o liberty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o association_n with_o other_o congregation_n exercise_v and_o dispense_v all_o these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o not_o as_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n but_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n interpretatiuè_fw-la just_o as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n five_o elder_n only_o these_o five_o act_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a competent_a number_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n because_o if_o they_o do_v act_n as_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a number_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n section_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v say_v he_o confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o judicature_n of_o class_n and_o congregation_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o only_o in_o extension_n then_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o class_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o too_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v can_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregationall_a church_n complete_a if_o the_o classical_a church_n be_v answ_n 1._o mr._n locky_a be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pâ—esbyterians_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a eldership_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v better_a with_o they_o he_o will_v find_v some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o presbyterian_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n he_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o and_o that_o indeed_o according_a to_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n not_o only_o reach_v a_o large_a object_n i._n e._n differ_v in_o extension_n but_o also_o more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n which_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v intensiuè_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v all_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v ask_v here_o that_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v not_o specifical_o from_o congregationall_a that_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n differ_v only_o extensiuè_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n exercise_v by_o the_o classical_a but_o the_o congregationall_a may_v exercise_v in_o itself_o when_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v complete_a this_o way_n which_o be_v just_a such_o completeness_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o complete_a man_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n juridical_a be_v useless_a device_n of_o man_n no_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o these_o specifical_a act_n there_o may_v be_v many_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n when_o other_o congregation_n be_v much_o and_o near_o or_o equal_o concern_v when_o there_o be_v division_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n or_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o determine_v among_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 10_o final_o sect_n 46._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n eldership_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mention_v something_o of_o this_o combine_n of_o eldership_n and_o when_o this_o might_n be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o one_o and_o do_v find_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commend_v it_o not_o to_o associate_v elder_n but_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o one_o flock_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 32._o answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n yet_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o fellow_n member_n and_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o its_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o power_n shall_v one_o member_n say_v to_o another_o i_o must_v see_v to_o my_o own_o work_n ought_v i_o to_o care_n for_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n 2._o no_o particular_a church_n be_v political_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o do_v every_o work_n of_o its_o own_o in_o every_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o associate_n superior_a eldership_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o often_o mention_v the_o thing_n of_o associate_v presbytery_n and_o all_o
independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o pâ—…sent_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 168._o part_n ii_o concern_v kirk_n government_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o first_o assertion_n that_o the_o eldership_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o kirk_n whereof_o they_o be_v consider_v p._n 194._o sect_n ii_o examination_n of_o his_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o argument_n p._n 203._o sect_n iii_o his_o 5_o argument_n discuss_v p._n 226._o sect_n iv_o his_o argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 251._o sect_n v._o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n examine_v p._n 255._o sect_n vi_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n examine_v p._n 263._o sect_n vii_o his_o second_o assertion_n touch_v presbytery_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n combine_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o matter_n betweeen_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o lay_v forth_o p._n 283._o sect_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v without_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n examine_v p._n 288._o sect_n ix_o examination_n of_o his_o 2._o medium_n that_o what_o power_n of_o rule_v a_o eldership_n have_v it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o its_o pastoral_a power_n p._n 311._o sect_n x._o examination_n of_o his_o 3._o medium_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o kirk_n power_n be_v p._n 317._o sect_n xi_o examination_n of_o his_o 4._o medium_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n p._n 325._o sect_n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n wherein_o separation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a kirk_n as_o idolatrous_a be_v drive_v at_o p._n 340._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o kirk-government_n p._n 360._o a_o index_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicated_n or_o explain_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n numb_a 11._o 17._o 227._o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 133._o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 155._o isa_n 66._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n 97._o jerem._n 12._o 9_o 101._o 31._o 33._o 53_o 56._o dan._n 12._o 1._o 101._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 93._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 134._o 7._o 181._o 13._o 24._o 47._o 163._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 40._o 235._o 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 227._o 364._o luke_n 7._o 30._o 181._o john_n 3._o 26._o 137._o act_n 1._o 15._o 23._o 289._o 26._o 244._o 2._o 38._o 119._o 136._o 47._o 34._o 4._o 35._o 292._o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 294._o 8._o 13._o 118._o 9_o 26._o 31._o 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o 9_o 25._o 11._o 13._o 2_o 3._o 259._o 41._o 44._o 104._o 14._o 23._o 246._o 27_o 28._o 12._o 15._o 8._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 14._o 22_o 23._o 239._o 371._o 27._o 285._o 28._o 297._o 16._o 4._o 242._o 20._o 28._o 32._o 66._o 276._o 296._o 312._o 21._o 25._o 242._o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 60._o 173._o 10._o 14._o 17._o 156._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o 8._o 68_o 3._o 10._o to_o 17._o 86._o 22._o 216._o 4._o 4_o 5._o 62._o 5._o 4._o 237._o 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 173._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 179._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 27â—_n 2._o 6._o 236._o 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 156._o 6._o 16._o 91._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 74._o 4._o 9_o 64._o 6._o 1._o ib._n eph._n 1._o 13._o ib._n 2._o 20_o 22._o 84._o 3._o 21._o 92._o phil._n 1._o 6_o 72._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 74._o 108._o 5._o 12._o 324._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o 178._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 125._o 3._o 5._o 90._o 4._o 14._o 255._o 309._o 5._o 22._o 260._o 17._o 314._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 258._o 2._o 10._o 159._o 20._o 124._o 21._o 163._o 24_o 25._o 156._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 260._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 37._o 7._o 7._o 258._o 8._o 10._o 53_o 54._o 13._o 7._o 273._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 74._o 5._o 3._o 212._o 273._o 13._o 74._o rev._n 3._o 10._o 100_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 44._o 76._o 13._o 6._o 104._o 19_o 11._o ib._n 21._o 101._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n lecture_n on_o act_n 15._o verse_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n i._n wherein_o be_v examine_v his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o this_o piece_n come_v first_o to_o my_o hand_n to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n as_o mr._n lockyer_n for_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v pitch_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v few_o else_o will_v have_v dream_v much_o appearance_n of_o weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n sure_o a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o preach_a hold_n forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doctrine_n as_o truth_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o will_v convince_v people_n that_o it_o be_v such_o have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n he_o present_v for_o it_o do_v indeed_o carry_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n otherways_o as_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_a his_o own_o cause_n give_v his_o hearer_n that_o be_v judicious_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o see_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o iâ—_n give_v it_o no_o light_n so_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o kind_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a before_o his_o people_n by_o allege_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o point_n by_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yea_o let_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o never_o so_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o that_o maintain_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v not_o as_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o make_v evident_a yet_o to_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o charge_v this_o upon_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o discern_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n from_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n section_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o purpose_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o hand_n as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o ingenuous_o to_o bound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o take_v notice_n what_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_v intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v of_o which_o additional_a qualification_n afterward_o and_o his_o text_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v act_v 15._o v._o 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o evidence_v his_o point_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o text._n section_n 3_o the_o principal_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n describe_v by_o its_o proper_a matter_n and_o by_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o operation_n which_o this_o have_v upon_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n it_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o such_o and_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v read_v the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o declare_v the_o
christian_a religion_n have_v also_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o the_o convert_a heathen_n no_o doubt_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o catch_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a together_o and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n grow_v together_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o that_o declaration_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o viz._n true_a heart-converts_a to_o their_o positive_a judgement_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o first_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o include_v gracious_a heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n though_o not_o restrictive_o mr._n lockiers_n additament_n viz._n according_a to_o what_o a_o christian_a can_v discern_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o text_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n because_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v among_o these_o gentile_n heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v by_o his_o additament_n may_v be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heart-converts_a in_o the_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o very_a discern_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heart-converts_a indeed_o 2._o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o additament_n yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n that_o will_v import_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v universaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la i._n e._n universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o indefiâ—itè_fw-fr i._n e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o allege_v much_o less_o prove_v the_o former_a hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v both_o allege_a and_o prove_v this_o much_o he_o have_v say_v but_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o declaration_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o convert_a gentile_n with_o relation_n to_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o thing_n he_o only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o this_o text._n section_n 6_o but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o conversion_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o we_o have_v grant_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o make_v for_o his_o main_a purpose_n the_o 1._o lie_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v apprehend_v no_o more_o in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v viz._n then_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n they_o will_v have_v have_v little_a matter_n of_o great_a joy_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apprehend_n of_o no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o great_a joy_n but_o will_v the_o author_n say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v apprehend_v more_o than_o outside_n conversion_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v along_o with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n etc._n purpose_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v little_a matter_n for_o great_a joy_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v advise_v before_o he_o say_v so_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o outside_n conversion_n i._n e._n embrace_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o make_v account_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o right_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o lord_n true_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o see_v japhet_n persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o gentile-christians_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n ingraff_v again_o into_o the_o church_n even_o outward_a profess_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o full_a duty_n of_o man_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o section_n 7_o i_o may_v ere_o i_o go_v on_o further_a note_v here_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n propound_v the_o explain_n of_o more_o term_n than_o one_o of_o his_o text_n for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o take_v term_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o see_v how_o other_o scripture_n do_v explain_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o find_v all_o run_v upon_o one_o term_n viz._n conversion_n or_o convert_v once_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v further_o upon_o that_o what_o these_o convert_a one_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o pag._n 3._o ans_fw-fr nay_o not_o this_o only_a but_o two_o other_o thing_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o make_v out_o 1._o suppose_v that_o true_a heart-conversion_n be_v understand_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o declaration_n affirm_v this_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n 2._o that_o in_o declare_v and_o affirm_v this_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a at_o least_o that_o the_o historian_n luke_n report_v it_o in_o that_o relation_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o author_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o what_o follow_v though_o grant_v make_v little_a for_o the_o point_n he_o drive_v at_o but_o we_o go_v on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v master-builder_n and_o sure_o very_o see_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n we_o tell_v you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o be_v see_v yourselves_o here_o they_o be_v discourse_n with_o they_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o soul-complexion_n with_o yourselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n own_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n or_o poesy_n but_o nothing_o of_o luke_n text_n yea_o but_o something_o quite_o contrair_a to_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n viz._n touch_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n but_o may_v show_v live_v present_a instance_n thereof_o take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o what_o hint_n can_v he_o give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n for_o this_o it_o say_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v some_o in_o joint_a commission_n for_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o these_o commissioner_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n i_o e._n as_o grotius_n expon_v it_o will_v aliquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la i._n e._n
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o determine_v controvert_v point_n while_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o allow_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n or_o relation_n viz._n either_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o relation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n most_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v or_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a convert_v and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n otherwise_o he_o be_v matter_n not_o approven_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v its_o another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o advise_v man_n among_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a yet_o i_o trow_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n run_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disput_n know_v what_o we_o be_v do_v and_o not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a andabatarum_n more_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o open_v up_o and_o bind_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o intention_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o design_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a neglect_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o people_n and_o not_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o become_v scholastical_o to_o state_n a_o controversy_n i_o answ_n whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o hearer_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n to_o a_o new_a way_n sure_o ingenuous_a deal_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o shall_v be_v once_o at_o least_o plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v and_o present_v before_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o all_o along_o but_o in_o effect_n speak_v so_o indirect_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o mere_a professor_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o his_o side_n than_o he_o his_fw-mi do_v with_o we_o now_o then_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v section_n 8_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v unto_o save_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o engraff_n man_n into_o christ_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v man_n and_o so_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o condition_n of_o heart_n must_v look_v at_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o this_o work_n whence_o one_o may_v be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o about_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o conceive_v at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o intelligent_a among_o they_o will_v make_v no_o controversy_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v church-member_n the_o state_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n with_o papist_n which_o they_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n involve_v with_o many_o sophism_n be_v true_o and_o real_o this_o as_o the_o judicious_a aim_n have_v well_o observe_v bellar._n eneru._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o thesi_fw-la 10_o other_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o professor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n as_o true_a elect_a believer_n be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n quicken_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n yet_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o intend_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n illustrious_o visible_a infallible_a and_o unfailable_a and_o that_o there_o roman_a be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n viz._n what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o its_o outward_a state_n so_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o show_v that_o not_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o we_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o outward_o do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o impertinency_n section_n 9_o 2._o consider_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v visible_a church-membership_a in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o by_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o make_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n pastor_n or_o professor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o consequent_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v oversee_v care_v for_o and_o feed_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o private_a professor_n deal_v with_o in_o duty_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n according_a to_o their_o and_o his_o capacity_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fruitio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o fruition_n and_o actual_a use_n of_o church_n privilege_n ordinance_n
without_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o according_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n discourse_n and_o information_n be_v set_v down_o v._o 28._o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o hint_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n or_o state_v he_o into_o church-membership_a but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n he_o be_v daily_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o passage_n but_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v or_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o thus_o by_o shape_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o drive_v they_o into_o it_o by_o force_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o text._n section_n 4_o it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o what_o hence_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o save_v those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a state_n and_o so_o be_v no_o person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n till_o indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n accept_v and_o take_v in_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o none_o else_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v after_o this_o he_o conclude_v by_o a_o dilemma_n thus_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o strict_a upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o so_o as_o a_o precedent_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o anticipate_v a_o objection_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v which_o take_v off_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v well_o sir_n if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o why_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o section_n 5_o answ_n here_o be_v involve_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n some_o gratis_o affirm_v some_o evident_o false_a 1._o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n inward_o deliver_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o begin_v real_a union_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n upon_o the_o greek_a participle_n which_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v the_o save_v as_o note_v a_o thing_n then_o already_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o supposition_n why_o who_o know_v not_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n passive_a participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o gerundive_n name_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o render_v servandi_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o have_v beza_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la sierent_fw-la and_o the_o english_a translation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o add_v be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n save_v by_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v add_v but_o this_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n as_o calvine_n well_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v true_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o expound_v by_o tremel_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o addebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastic_a addition_n of_o member_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o church_n ruler_n or_o they_o and_o the_o congregation_n together_o to_o which_o of_o these_o belong_v this_o act_n we_o discuss_v not_o now_o upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_v this_o again_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n add_v or_o admit_v but_o of_o god_n add_v which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n coâ—…ng_v and_o draw_v they_o effectual_o to_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v â—…om_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n upon_o they_o see_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la most_o plainare_a the_o word_n of_o eras_n sarcerius_n in_o marlorat_n dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la eos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la lucas_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la addebat_fw-la deus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adderent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiebant_fw-la salui_fw-la so_o mr._n lockiers_n dilemma_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o subsist_v on_o it_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a procedure_n with_o person_n upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_a when_o as_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a efficiency_n upon_o person_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o visible_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n real_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o first_o i_o ask_v where_o do_v he_o find_v or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o interpretation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o import_v such_o as_o be_v real_o save_v i_o think_v this_o in_o divine_a destination_n be_v that_o indeed_o be_v mean_v and_o he_o shall_v never_o instruct_v from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o from_o the_o text_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o the_o text_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hence_o follow_v none_o else_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n and_o must_v find_v out_o new_a logic_n ere_o he_o prove_v that_o consequence_n so_o than_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o daily_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n institute_v by_o himself_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o no_o way_n import_v but_o many_o other_o not_o so_o destinate_a to_o salvation_n may_v adjoin_v themselves_o and_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n receive_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 6_o the_o 3d._o text_n be_v heb_fw-mi 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o author_n comment_v thus_o to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v speak_v who_o
do_v apostatise_v much_o and_o so_o forsake_v their_o assembling_n and_o so_o their_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o this_o new_a house_n and_o so_o indeed_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o nothing_o as_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o unchurch_n yourselves_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v pursue_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o as_o unhallowed_a matter_n but_o if_o other_o which_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o be_v faithful_a will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v cast_v such_o a_o church_n whole_o off_o which_o thus_o suffer_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n section_n 7_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o force_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o man_n please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v some_o groundless_a assertion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v he_o write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n what_o and_o be_v the_o first_o church_n so_o soon_o casten_z off_o by_o goâ—_n as_o no_o church_n what_o divine_a warrant_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n sir_n produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n since_o until_o they_o be_v erect_v of_o the_o new_a independent_a frame_n and_o model_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o not_o church_n at_o all_o here_o indeed_o look_v out_o the_o donatist_n ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o author_n unchurche_n they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o true_a convert_v partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_a donatism_n in_o grain_n 2._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o proof_n join_v with_o it_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christian_n religion_n scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v for_o they_o a_o argument_n not_o improbable_a from_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o think_v otherways_o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 13._o 19_o where_o the_o divine_a author_n desire_v they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o soon_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o more_o limit_a compass_n then_o the_o whole_a dispersion_n but_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o judaea_n most_o part_n interpreter_n take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o clear_a untruth_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v apostatise_v much_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n their_o mutual_a exhort_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o as_o for_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrair_a c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 39_o 4._o the_o main_a mistake_n &_o groundless_a supposition_n here_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o house_n you_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a visible_a church-state_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o state_v visible_a church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v etc._n etc._n you_o un-church_n yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o involve_v a_o threaten_n of_o lose_v that_o visible_a church-state_n upon_o fail_v of_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v viz._n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n lockiers_n interpreter_n see_v pareus_n hyper._n &_o other_o in_o morlorâ—t_n excellent_a be_v mr._n dau._n dickson_n a_o man_n of_o exercise_v sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o open_n of_o these_o word_n n._n 3._o he_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a inward_a lie_n grip_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hopâ—_n &_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o mind_v to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o writing_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o 2d._o doct._n such_o as_o shall_v make_v defection_n final_a be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o believe_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n somewhat_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n lockiers_n who_o expone_fw-la that_o who_o house_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o conceive_v not_o the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o import_v a_o turn_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o state_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o into_o another_o estate_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o non-performance_n thereof_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_n have_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o who_o house_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v v._o 14._o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n so_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o verse_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n itself_o evidence_v so_o much_o but_o now_o be_v partake_v of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n yea_o for_o confirmation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o house_n you_o be_v but_o we_o be_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o what_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o house_n which_o he_o suppose_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o together_o what_o be_v this_o visible_a church-member-ship_n of_o a_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v where_o reside_v particular_a congregation_n of_o jew_n mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v this_o or_o have_v purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o 5._o
there_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o mr._n lockier_n word_n here_o somewhat_o very_a like_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n of_o saint_n while_o you_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v and_o when_o you_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v he_o indeed_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o go_v if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v etc._n etc._n well_o this_o qualification_n if_o in_o any_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o where_o without_o it_o there_o may_v be_v so_o ready_o a_o apprehension_n of_o apostasy_n from_o true_a grace_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n mean_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v what_o vestigium_fw-la of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o veritati_fw-la rei_fw-la utopia_n rei_fw-la which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n he_o may_v as_o soon_o get_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o mr_n mores_n utopia_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v he_o otherwise_o section_n iu._n the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o author_n thus_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n consider_v as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n therefore_o i_o judge_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n of_o that_o visible_a order_n which_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o institute_v after_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o 2._o observe_v of_o what_o matter_n he_o say_v this_o building_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v and_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o then_o a_o forcer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o it_o section_n 2_o answer_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o this_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v the_o papist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n common_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n see_v these_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n writer_n whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la centies_fw-la notentur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la illa_fw-la loca_fw-la q_o 1_o c_o 1._o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la electorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o &_o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o petra_n aedificatâ_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sitne_n visibilis_fw-la a_o invisibilis_fw-la and_o part_n 3._o he_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v invisibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o bellarminus_n dicit_fw-la calvinum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la proffer_v ubi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la congregationi_fw-la tribueretur_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquanâ—o_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la congregationem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tractamus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o 2_o â—_o adversargumentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expersse_v ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la inquit_fw-la adversarius_fw-la agitari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la asserentem_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la whitt_n illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o round_a contradiction_n to_o m_o â—_o lockiers_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n joan._n alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nat_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 2._o resp_n 2._o duo_o ista_fw-la loca_fw-la n._n math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o agunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la seu_fw-la interna_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la bonis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la est_fw-la fundata_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la anton._n wall_n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a on_o the_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la in_fw-la ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2d._o obj._n of_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o 18._o negamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la sed_fw-la universali_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprie_fw-la competit_fw-la haec_fw-la firmitas_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la the_o orthodox_n in_o colloq_fw-la hagien_n and_o amesius_n in_o his_o coron_n press_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a place_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v instance_n very_o many_o more_o but_o we_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o all_o acquaint_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n nay_o some_o eminent_a papist_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a ferus_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quae_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o cajetan_n on_o the_o same_o place_n adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unâ_fw-la side_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n lockier_n reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v but_o weak_a which_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o confuse_o propound_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n be_v understand_v here_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a &_o limit_a discipline_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n prove_v by_o insinuation_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n what_o thence_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a limit_a discipline_n if_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o 2._o but_o to_o pass_v the_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o
candid_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o matter_n not_o approven_v and_o not-allowed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v not-approved_n and_o not-allowed_n no_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la and_o by_o person_n mere_o profess_v be_v mean_v person_n not_o true_o gracious_a not_o of_o necessity_n in_o truth_n of_o existence_n but_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v what_o shadow_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o from_o it_o in_o order_n section_n 7_o to_o the_o first_o â—t_z have_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v utter_a and_o last_a ruin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a ruin_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n well_o that_o will_v have_v be_v express_v so_o it_o appear_v not_o well_o how_o this_o say_v here_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v can_v consist_v with_o that_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o the_o author_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o much_o infest_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v utter_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o mr._n locky_a will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o these_o of_o his_o way_n be_v very_o averse_a from_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o undermine_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o independent_a way_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o all_o along_o his_o piece_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o way_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v sure_a we_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v utter_o and_o never_o raise_v again_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o marlorat_n name_n marlorat_n note_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o marlo_n here_o by_o mr._n locky_a and_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o we_o be_v not_o all_o marlorat_n own_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o gather_v from_o other_o they_o may_v be_v account_v he_o by_o approbation_n &_o so_o be_v convenient_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o this_o author_n only_o say_v hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la joannes_n metiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v not_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n all_o along_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n see_v especial_o these_o passage_n reprobate_n passage_n â—_o on_o these_o word_n &_o datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o call_v they_o pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la item_n electos_fw-la 2._o on_o these_o atrium_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v they_o ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la versari_fw-la vidcantur_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o clear_v thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o which_o all_o orthodox_n against_o arminian_o on_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n expound_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o gracious_a i._n e._n the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o on_o these_o &_o ne_fw-fr metiaris_fw-la illud_fw-la call_v it_o spiritual_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o distinguish_v such_o from_o these_o that_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o elect_v from_o reprobate_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o conceive_v this_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n go_v we_o on_o then_o to_o see_v what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v will_v make_v out_o for_o his_o point_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n albeit_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a commentator_n as_o namely_o paraeus_n understand_v christ_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o four_o i_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n say_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a test_n also_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n than_o leave_v loose_a to_o be_v dispose_v on_o and_o order_v at_o man_n pleasure_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o what_o this_o restriction_n mean_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v ill-favoured_o the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o it_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o only_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o how_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o church-worship_n and_o adherer_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n after_o that_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n obscurity_n and_o paucity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n see_v both_o brightman_n and_o merhiston_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o 3._o grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v to_o john_n hold_v forth_o dogmatical_o that_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o constitution_n the_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o general_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a rule_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o discern_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a worship_v section_n 9_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o ground_n we_o mark_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o which_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o the_o follow_v forth_o thereof_o we_o repone_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o or_o as_o some_o other_o read_v within_z and_o to_o be_v casten_z out_z other_o understand_v far_o otherways_o not_o
then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n he_o must_v prove_v then_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n that_o these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o under_o no_o other_o consideration_n in_o their_o in-taking_a and_o be_v reckon_v member_n in_o their_o outward_a visible_a society_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o his_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o nay_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n call_v they_o saint_n believer_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o mean_v inward_a true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n collective_o and_o confuse_v only_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o distributive_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o nothing_o else_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o these_o church_n formal_o upon_o this_o and_o no_o other_o account_n that_o they_o be_v such_o real_a internal_a true_o regenerate_v saint_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o nor_o intimate_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v or_o account_v whereupon_o the_o proceed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a constitute_v and_o set_v up_o of_o these_o church_n or_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v mr._n locky_a so_o much_o as_o once_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n only_o after_o he_o his_fw-mi cite_v some_o passage_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v pag._n 22._o end_n and_o pag._n 23._o begin_v that_o these_o expression_n shall_v import_v that_o they_o do_v constitute_v &_o gather_v together_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n evident_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o can_v indeed_o see_v alas_o 1._o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a pinch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o exaggerate_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v see_v in_o scripture_n how_o person_n be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o inductive_a argument_n to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v i_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o respect_n acknowledge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n to_o be_v shall_v have_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o it_o section_n 3_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a and_o discern_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n such_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v first_o then_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o they_o be_v write_v to_o by_o paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o dare_v not_o compliment_n with_o person_n in_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v saint_n belove_v of_o god_n these_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n well_o what_o hence_o i_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o a_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o paul_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o servant_n prayer_n shall_v mean_v only_o a_o temporary_a faith_n why_o some_o of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o rest_n sure_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o neck_n every_o day_n by_o their_o profession_n live_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o tyrant_n nero_n as_o paul_n call_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v lion_n or_o dragon_n as_o john_n call_v all_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o place_n answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o save_a persevere_v faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a ground_n from_o the_o text_n than_o these_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n where_o as_o estius_n note_v well_o intelligitur_fw-la vocatio_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n be_v understand_v not_o common_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o calling_n according_a to_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n only_o but_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o save_v i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hazard_v upon_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v not_o that_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o so_o far_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v discern_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n mind_n to_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v acquaintance_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v that_o he_o say_v import_v read_v paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o this_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o coram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v 2._o seem_v art_n rp._n 1._o 7_o calvin_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o p._n mart._n rom._n 1._o 7._o calv._n gal._n 1._o 2_o er._n sar._n cer_n eph._n 1._o 1_o estius_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o meet_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o he_o otherwhere_o or_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o by_o communication_n by_o letter_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o conjecture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o i_o think_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o dream_n as_o for_o report_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a evidence_n of_o grace_n by_o other_o 1._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n for_o that_o though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a fame_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o report_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o charitable_a belief_n i_o take_v belief_n here_o in_o the_o general_a logical_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o opinion_n and_o science_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a discretive_a judgement_n such_o as_o mr._n locky_a attribute_v to_o paul_n touch_v the_o roman_n faith_n for_o it_o
there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v constitute_v church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o true_o good_a and_o seem_o good_a such_o as_o make_v only_o a_o profession_n though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1._o will_v you_o with_o anabaptist_n have_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n constitute_v only_o with_o true_o good_a and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o seem_o good_a this_o indeed_o be_v your_o frequent_o repeat_v assertion_n in_o this_o lecture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o advise_v of_o your_o own_o side_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n hooker_n this_o that_o these_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v may_v be_v seem_o good_a not_o saving_o not_o real_o gilt_n not_o gold_n saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v 2._o it_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o additional_a qualification_n which_o sometime_o he_o insert_v as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v well_o then_o a_o church_n visible_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o who_o be_v true_o good_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o many_o such_o be_v but_o seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a for_o man_n judgement_n can_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o intuitive_o nor_o yet_o by_o discourse_n from_o outward_a effect_n infallible_o but_o only_o probable_o cvi_fw-la judicio_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v but_o be_v not_o always_o what_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 2._o we_o form_v not_o our_o objection_n so_o naked_a and_o waterish_o as_o you_o make_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o answer_v it_o then_o in_o these_o church_n at_o least_o severall_n of_o they_o there_o be_v person_n who_o way_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o be_v account_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o gracious_a such_o as_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o require_v to_o un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a objection_n we_o have_v against_o this_o inductive_a argument_n he_o may_v find_v some_o other_o before_o this_o now_o to_o his_o answer_n section_n 15_o 1._o say_v he_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a state_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o then_o why_o be_v john_n bid_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o measure_v it_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o abide_v be_v rather_o the_o index_n show_v what_o be_v the_o allow_v and_o proper_a matter_n the_o true_a constitution_n of_o church-state_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o if_o that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a à _fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v then_o mr._n locky_a your_o inductive_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n allege_v in_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o force_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v retort_v upon_o you_o thus_o because_o these_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o person_n true_o good_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o can_v allege_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o will_v not_o follow_v 2._o you_o whole_o lose_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o again_o if_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v other_o person_n in_o they_o then_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o for_o unless_o you_o assert_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v rash_o and_o inconsideratlie_o say_v by_o mr._n locky_a without_o exception_n limitation_n or_o qualification_n especial_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la why_o then_o let_v all_o argument_n which_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v the_o jure_v so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v casten_z as_o null_n if_o mr._n locky_a say_v this_o he_o shall_v gratify_v much_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o this_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n who_o give_v we_o sundry_a case_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a reason_n from_o fact_n and_o practice_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o duty_n so_o such_o person_n do_v and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n have_v this_o way_n of_o reason_a place_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o only_o in_o example_n of_o practice_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v concern_v this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church-government_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o take_v our_o rule_n now_o among_o other_o rule_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n this_o certain_o be_v one_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o dissallow_v nor_o dissapproven_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v against_o a_o general_a precept_n otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o may_v well_o reason_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o see_v perkins_n heb._n 11._o 6._o pag._n in_o fol._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o so_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o may_v we_o lawful_o but_o i_o assume_v these_o primitive_a church_n admit_v and_o retain_v member_n all_o of_o which_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o this_o even_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n show_v in_o the_o word_n contrary_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o from_o rev._n 11._o 2._o as_o contain_v such_o a_o general_a precept_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v before_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o foretell_v a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalencie_n that_o which_o be_v without_o signify_v not_o person_n but_o the_o face_n &_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o un-churching_a of_o person_n but_o judicial_a give_v up_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o measure_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v regulate_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o society_n but_o a_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o straitness_n that_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n redact_v unto_o 5._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a when_o be_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n viz._n
but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o answer_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o such_o a_o derivation_n as_o be_v from_o a_o head_n political_a to_o its_o political_a body_n this_o derivation_n be_v only_o moral_a by_o command_n prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a act_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o nor_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o body_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o only_a vocatione_n actiuâ_fw-la and_o in_o external_a profession_n neither_o be_v that_o derivation_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a constitution_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a internal_a mystical_a as_o such_o section_n 5_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v thus_o short_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n hold_v it_o out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v then_o none_o can_v be_v matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o why_o do_v god_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v such_o person_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v they_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o star_n who_o fall_v from_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v walk_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a still_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n show_v that_o in_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o qualification_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o show_n to_o avoid_v for_o a_o while_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a anabaptist_n tenent_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v man_n judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o truth_n firm_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n may_v be_v but_o dead_a person_n and_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n do_v not_o live_v walk_v and_o dwell_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o first_o property_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o mr._n locky_a first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o papist_n allege_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o unerrabilitie_n and_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v dispute_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o papist_n attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a acknowledge_v that_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o make_v defection_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n virtual_o but_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v not_o church_n visible_a but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o conclusion_n here_o thus_o a_o church_n visible_a i._n e._n any_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v i_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o either_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v for_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v all_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o let_v truth_n fall_v down_o which_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v we_o pattern_n of_o right_a constitute_v church_n from_o these_o first_o mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v let_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n for_o their_o matter_n i_o repone_fw-la that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v upon_o this_o 2._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n though_o interpreter_n have_v some_o variety_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n which_o mr._n locky_a give_v but_o oppose_v it_o and_o refute_v it_o in_o papist_n some_o indeed_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o these_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a of_o elect._n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 3._o c._n 2._o illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n adversarius_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o often_o otherwhere_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o subject_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o what_o the_o church_n visible_a will_v do_v always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o be_v its_o duty_n and_o dignity_n elogium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgeat_fw-la gomar_n specul_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o so_o wal._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la resp_n 1._o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ephesinâ_fw-la que_fw-la tamen_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la respectu_fw-la officii_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la see_v more_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o learned_a gomar_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v also_o in_o his_o commentar_n upon_o the_o gallatian_n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pag._n 244_o 245._o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a orthodox_n interpretation_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n follow_v we_o pass_v here_o camer_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n join_v these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o property_n and_o character_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o ans_fw-fr with_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v 442._o see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecâ—ces_n q._n 1_o c._n 11._o pag._n 442._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o take_v but_o this_o one_o from_o the_o text_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o praedicat_v of_o singular_a person_n
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
evidence_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v force_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text._n section_n 14_o he_o by_o these_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n 19_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o understand_v christian_a gentile_n and_o then_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v that_o these_o refine_a gentile_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o must_v take_v it_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o then_o by_o these_o speak_v of_o vers_n 22._o your_o brethren_n he_o understand_v the_o jew_n scatter_v through_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n send_v abroad_o unto_o the_o nation_n their_o end_n and_o effect_v here_o be_v that_o by_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o gain_v the_o gentile_a world_n but_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o these_o brethren_n the_o jew_n they_o shall_v also_o say_v he_o bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophet_n further_o ere_o i_o discover_v the_o manifold_a violence_n do_v here_o to_o the_o text_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n locky_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o these_o refine_a gentile_n send_v abroad_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v shall_v declare_v for_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o certain_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o scope_n i._n e._n the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o of_o professor_n in_o their_o conversation_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n now_o here_o 1._o one_o point_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n the_o clear_a discovery_n to_o every_o body_n likely_a he_o he_z shun_v by_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a interpreter_n will_v understand_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 4._o 6._o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o i_o say_v he_o pass_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o 2._o another_o clear_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n while_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v they_o only_o gain_v the_o gentile_n world_n they_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o all_o your_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n gain_v by_o these_o send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n one_o sort_n and_o also_o another_o call_v their_o brethren_n the_o first_o employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o simple_a copulative_a and_o which_o only_o couple_v together_o these_o verb_n they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o the_o gain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 19_o be_v set_v down_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n â—nd_v v._o 20._o be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o work_n the_o bring_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v their_o brethren_n 3._o by_o these_o brethren_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o can_v be_v understand_v jew_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v now_o take_v under_o the_o new_a test_n as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n my_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v upon_o these_o brethren_n bring_v that_o god_n will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o priest_n and_o levit_n i._n e._n minister_n to_o officiat_fw-la in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o new_a &_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v of_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o therefore_o we_o do_v conceive_v with_o these_o learned_a interpretet_n we_o name_v and_o other_o by_o these_o brethren_n must_v be_v mean_v gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n because_o when_o now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v abraham_n child_n rom._n 4._o and_o god_n child_n yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n child_n even_o while_o yet_o not_o actual_o call_v viz._n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n john_n 11._o 52._o i_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n scatter_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 53._o and_o these_o brethren_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o these_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o send_v these_o that_o escape_n among_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o these_o brethren_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o if_o these_o brethren_n be_v the_o gentile_n these_o send_v out_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o must_v be_v jew_n 2._o clear_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o these_o send_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o unto_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n iles_n and_o continent_n see_v english_a note_n on_o the_o particular_n therefore_o these_o send_v forth_o must_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o where_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o people_n or_o other_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n it_o signify_v not_o simple_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o jewe_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a interpreter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v describe_v not_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o sign_v and_o send_v forth_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o conversion_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act_n 8._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 18._o place_n also_o cite_v by_o the_o english_a note_n to_o clear_v this_o purpose_n section_n 15_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n ah_o let_v man_n read_v &_o with_o much_o dread_n lie_v to_o heart_n which_o make_v light_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o its_o true_a indeed_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o verse_n speak_v against_o shall_v not_o and_o have_v they_o any_o spiritual_a feel_n can_v not_o without_o much_o dread_n of_o heart_n transgressor_n against_o god_n read_v that_o but_o when_o as_o m_o â—_o locky_a in_o so_o speak_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n of_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v already_o true_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_v in_o so_o do_v make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n he_o suppose_v it_o without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n in_o this_o place_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o and_o that_o this_o text_n be_v upon_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v on_o may_v be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o no_o hazard_n of_o the_o
terror_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o section_n 16_o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 10._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o abuse_v for_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o expone_fw-la that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o there_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n of_o some_o church_n to_o be_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o force_v such_o typical_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o to_o warrant_v we_o it_o be_v true_a reverend_a brightman_n hâ—s_v interpret_v all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o they_o as_o type_n of_o other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o 1._o all_o solid_a divine_n have_v show_v their_o discontentment_n with_o his_o conceit_n as_o groundless_a 2._o yet_o do_v not_o he_o understand_v by_o philadelphia_n such_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o incalling_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a fancy_n but_o have_v express_o name_v some_o present_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o mr._n locky_a count_v a_o evil_a vessel_n that_o will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n set_v up_o in_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o church_n but_o of_o try_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o if_o these_o church_n typify_v by_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n like_o it_o how_o come_v that_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o place_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o section_n 17_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o gross_o abuse_v what_o ground_n or_o appearance_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n daniel_n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o say_v by_o these_o word_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n viz._n rev._n 3._o 10._o will_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o considerable_a ground_n and_o reason_n have_v conceive_v that_o time_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o before_o it_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o must_v mr._n lockier_n naked_a assertion_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o jew_n incal_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v belief_n section_n 18_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o be_v groundlesse_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v this_o much_o clear_o the_o place_n isa_n 11._o 7._o be_v also_o gross_o missapply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o incal_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o context_n itself_o hold_v it_o forth_o evident_o and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n of_o zechariah_n point_v at_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o hint_n at_o jer._n 12._o 9_o where_o that_o ancient_a people_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o speckled_a bird_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o because_o that_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a constitution_n be_v mix_v of_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o speckled_a bird_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v casten_z off_o may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v be_v we_o not_o on_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o so_o wrest_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o a_o wild_a strange_a bird_n of_o a_o uncouth_a colour_n come_v in_o among_o other_o bird_n all_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o so_o because_o the_o people_n be_v become_v uncouth_a estrange_v from_o god_n wild_a untame_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o not_o constitute_v their_o outward_a visible_a society_n of_o all_o true_o saint_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v speckle_v see_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n he_o have_v restrict_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o his_o inference_n wherewith_o he_o close_v consequent_o the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o mater_n allow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n its_o proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o holy_a we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n for_o be_v all_o grant_v you_o have_v be_v write_v out_o of_o these_o place_n all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n sometime_o after_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o mr._n lockyer_n bitter_a use_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o i_o have_v hear_v oftentimes_o before_o this_o time_n mr._n locky_a commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a humble_a meek_a sweet_a spirit_n and_o when_o i_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o brethren_n prefix_v to_o this_o piece_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o a_o soft_a sweet_a whisperer_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v he_o such_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o any_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v his_o use_n and_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v see_v great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o bitterness_n vent_v against_o man_n desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n as_o become_v not_o any_o man_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o very_a son_n of_o babel_n themselves_o against_o any_o protestant_n section_n 2_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o set_v against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n will_v thou_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o do_v you_o speak_v mr._n locky_a to_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n in_o relation_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n do_v we_o by_o oppose_v this_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v you_o who_o say_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n that_o which_o god_n never_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n strait_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v the_o way_n allow_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o order_v his_o church_n as_o not_o wise_a enough_o nor_o accurate_a enough_o or_o do_v we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n as_o you_o descrive_v consist_v of_o all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o wish_v from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o church_n
ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la hitherto_o mr._n locky_a have_v be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a object_v prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n and_o not_o reason_v against_o his_o opinion_n he_o know_v himself_o for_o what_o end_n now_o at_o last_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o say_v some_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o causâ_fw-la as_o to_o the_o former_a now_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o form_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a profession_n whatsâ—ever_o we_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o this_o state_n admission_n unto_o church-fellowship_n some_o may_v profess_v mockingly_a histrionical_o or_o to_o discern_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o subvert_v the_o church_n as_o these_o gal._n 2._o 4._o such_o profession_n we_o allow_v not_o but_o a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n such_o as_o we_o describe_v before_o state_v the_o question_n 2._o we_o give_v he_o the_o antecedent_n somewhat_o more_o constringent_a thus_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v even_o now_o a_o vile_a sorcerer_n bewitch_a people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o sober_a seriousness_n be_v by_o philip_n baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o pass_v any_o trial_n if_o that_o profession_n of_o his_o proceed_v oâ—_n judgement_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v from_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o sober_a and_o appear_v so_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o conviction_n to_o astonishmeâ—…_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o intend_a purpose_n of_o deceive_v in_o his_o take_n up_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o philip_n try_v and_o examine_v his_o profession_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a repli_v section_n 10_o surely_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o show_n but_o substance_n that_o be_v look_v at_o and_o conceive_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o this_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n i_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n for_o de_fw-la occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sure_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n &_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o receive_v he_o unto_o fellowship_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v a_o palpable_a gross_a escape_n commit_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n to_o peter_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n be_v receive_v in_o church-fellowship_n by_o philip_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o therein_o some_o space_n ere_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 13_o 14._o whether_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v this_o escape_n of_o inanimadvertencie_n or_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v but_o the_o latteâ—_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o peter_n word_n act_n 2._o 28._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v simons_n qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o place_n anon_o 2._o but_o whether_o peter_n or_o philip_n receive_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v conceive_v positive_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o true_a saving_o believer_n and_o that_o upon_o satâ—…faction_n in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n how_o will_v the_o author_n instruct_v &_o prove_v this_o section_n 11_o first_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o require_v as_o much_o at_o the_o â—ands_n of_o simon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o rule_n â—ith_v none_o of_o those_o great_a number_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o dare_v exact_v less_o of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o especial_o â—earing_v what_o a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v answ_n beside_o the_o continue_a escape_n of_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n whereupon_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n depend_v here_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o be_v discover_v the_o whole_a inference_n evanish_v mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v unto_o these_o people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o fot_o qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o state_v they_o in_o outward_a visible_a church-fellowship_n when_o as_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o prescribe_v a_o direction_n for_o viz._n how_o they_o may_v find_v pardon_n of_o their_o fearful_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o any_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o context_n for_o this_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v press_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o press_v they_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v not_o about_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o how_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o guiltiness_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o direction_n relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v even_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la existentiae_fw-la that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o this_o rule_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o exact_v less_o from_o any_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_n that_o peter_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o rule_n as_o require_v either_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o reality_n of_o inexistâ—…ce_n or_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o external_a church_n communion_n this_o the_o text_n say_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n section_n 12_o next_o the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o real_o gracious_a a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v be_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v assiduous_a that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o persevere_v with_o strength_n act_v 6._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o then_o upon_o all_o
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
baptism_n persoâ—…_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o consequeâ—…_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v to_o stand_v valid_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v person_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o further_a trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n then_o etc._n etc._n section_n 8_o now_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—_n to_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o assumâ—…on_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n mâ—sesâ—ractiâ—…_n â—ractiâ—…_z 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o say_v great_a plenty_n of_o â—…monies_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o take_v one_o for_o all_o deut._n 29._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_v there_o rehearse_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o allege_v and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o general_n covenanâ—â—…twixt_n god_n and_o that_o people_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v their_o adâ—…tion_n to_o be_v his_o church_n make_v the_o place_n to_o militate_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o now_o see_v what_o moses_n say_v of_o they_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o meaning_n â—_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n have_v see_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o â—yes_n in_o egypt_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v not_o moses_n hereby_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o â—…renewed_v man_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v deny_v this_o allege_v that_o this_o exprobration_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a unrenued_a state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o â—low_v in_o harken_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v sundry_a particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sinful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v object_v to_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mark_v 8._o 17._o but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n upon_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n almost_o the_o same_o way_n be_v pâ—…ssed_v therewith_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n see_v â—…mely_a junius_n his_o analys_n deut._n 29._o calv._n comment_fw-fr ibi_fw-la amâ—sâ—…ron_n artic._n 3._o argument_n 2._o puss-cat_n aâ—ica_fw-la duplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la conr._n vor_v and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 8._o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o reverend_n mr._n ruthâ—…fâ—rd_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la pag._n 104_o 105_o 106._o that_o i_o need_v 〈…〉_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o people_n deut._n 31._o 21_o 27._o and_o judge_v iâ—_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o some_o particular_a sinfuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fections_n and_o â—…cts_v incideâ—…_n to_o 〈…〉_o mr._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d suru._n p._n 1â—…_n 2_o pag._n 20._o 30._o will_v not_o â—…lve_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o think_v to_o relieve_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o least_o trouble_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v in_o that_o church_n have_v degenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v only_a toleraâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o censure_n be_v try_v upâ—…_n they_o but_o if_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d incorrigible_a they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v not_o whether_o member_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_v true_a gracious_a 〈…〉_o out_o of_o man_n may_v degenerate_v but_o wheâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o 〈…〉_o receive_v many_o thing_n may_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o for_o to_o show_v the_o nullitâ—â—f_a this_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o to_o consider_v that_o aâ—_n this_o time_n deut._n 29._o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n direction_n be_v by_o â—enâ—ing_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o state_v they_o deâ—_n nove_fw-la 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n confirm_v or_o renâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o aâ—optiâ—…_n whereby_o long_o ago_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o 〈…〉_o restore_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o odds_o 〈…〉_o on_o which_o of_o they_o be_v say_v covenant_v all_o the_o people_n our_o and_o other_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mean_a while_n aâ—…edly_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a unconvert_v man_n and_o be_v this_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o visible_a member_n 〈…〉_o they_o very_o such_o a_o fiction_n can_v stand_v 〈…〉_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a liâ—…_n of_o scriptuâ—…_n section_n 9_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o aâ—…eedent_a peâ—…ning_n to_o the_o â—…me_n of_o the_o new_a test_n 1._o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptist_n baptise_a huge_a multitudeâ—â—ithout_n any_o â—…lay_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o jâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z the_o râ—…on_n round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptise_a without_o deâ—…_n mat._n 3._o 5_o â—_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v in_o the_o text_n 〈…〉_o 6._o 2_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o tâ—_n bring_v 〈…〉_o for_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o consideration_n which_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o 〈…〉_o have_v upon_o the_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemists_n affirmâ—…_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_a only_o but_o that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tter_v his_o sin_n particular_o that_o learned_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o every_o one_o aparâ—_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o be_v only_o general_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o their_o 〈…〉_o but_o of_o their_o sin_n general_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o confession_n personal_o but_o 〈…〉_o common_a they_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o â—…siderable_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n every_o one_o 〈…〉_o prescription_n to_o every_o one_o apart_o to_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o according_a 〈…〉_o profession_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o publicaâ—…_n that_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈…〉_o their_o call_n second_o 〈…〉_o be_v impossible_a 〈…〉_o have_v â—…eard_v all_o these_o conâ—eâ—…_n particular_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v some_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n do_v delay_v or_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n but_o present_o without_o more_o and_o withâ—…_n delay_v baptise_a they_o second_o true_a it_o be_v john_n 〈…〉_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d meet_a foâ—_n repeâ—…_n but_o do_v john_n bapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o baptism_n until_o he_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n good_a work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n â—…ought_v forth_o and_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v that_o way_n do_v 〈…〉_o any_o 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o or_o be_v not_o johns_n 〈…〉_o and_o clear_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o harmon_n pag._n 9â—_n eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d batâ—…_n subjungit_fw-la 〈…〉_o fidem_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o section_n 10_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_o in_o may_v allege_v that_o john_n baptist_n noâ—_n content_a with_o the_o external_a profâ—…on_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v require_v of_o they_o bring_v â—…th_n of_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n before_o he_o admit_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o pharisee_n but_o reject_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v in_o they_o such_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o for_o confirm_v this_o alledgeance_n and_o what_o else_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o new_a take_v up_o way_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v afterward_o in_o a_o
so_o inclineable_a to_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o our_o church_n member_n and_o un-church_n whole_a paroch_n mr._n locky_a do_v whole_a nation_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o must_v have_v such_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v but_o lay_v to_o heart_n all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o make_v moâ—e_n conscience_n of_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a then_o god_n he_o that_o go_v beyond_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v without_o i_o so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o but_o 2._o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o 1._o i_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o 2._o the_o ground_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n hint_n at_o for_o it_o pag._n 73._o do_v not_o seem_v convince_a 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o will_n but_o show_v his_o vanity_n i_o say_v if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o both_o proposition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o vanity_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o former_a thereof_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o society_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a redeem_v body_n the_o epithet_n visible_a note_v so_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o membership_n but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v solid_a enough_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a be_v proper_o and_o primar_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o the_o unsound_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secundarly_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a ble_a i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v ordinary_o say_v but_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o find_v three_o special_a ecclesiastic_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n 2._o a_o society_n outward_o call_v into_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n employ_v in_o government_n of_o professor_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o strict_a signification_n be_v principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o proper_a and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o name_n by_o way_n of_o reference_n to_o another_o of_o they_o 3._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o except_o his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o this_o i_o represent_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n neither_o actual_o nor_o potential_o or_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la as_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o only_a discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o true_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o way_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n actual_o i._n e._n as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerat_a man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reprobat_fw-la i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o as_o potential_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o withal_o i_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o non-regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o cariageonly_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v this_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o non-regeneration_n or_o any_o thing_n consider_v formal_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n and_o carriage_n which_o indeed_o discover_v evident_o and_o certain_o non-regeneration_n e._n g._n as_o to_o be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o live_v in_o some_o heresy_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o be_v socinianism_n to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o know_a profanity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seem_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v positive_o judge_v such_o in_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v many_o of_o a_o mid_n sort_v who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n outward_a and_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o full_a certainty_n of_o judgement_n discover_v themselves_o non-regenerat_a so_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n positive_o to_o judge_v they_o probable_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n be_v to_o prescind_v from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n either_o way_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v further_a experience_n of_o his_o way_n or_o of_o who_o we_o know_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o serious_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o offer_v subjection_n to_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a probable_o to_o judge_v the_o man_n be_v elect_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o can_v we_o not_o judge_v this_o much_o probable_a of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o alone_a and_o by_o itself_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o you_o call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n at_o least_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o confound_v seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n if_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a sincerity_n as_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o for_o that_o be_v large_a than_o this_o many_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o
professor_n but_o yet_o unregenerat_a to_o invite_v and_o so_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o bring_v in_o such_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o feast_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n for_o bring_v man_n from_o their_o estate_n of_o enimity_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a minister_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n a_o judicious_a solid_a interpreter_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la uti_fw-la velle_fw-la operâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la externum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ministerium_fw-la correptionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la 4._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v absurd_o with_o arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o everter_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o a_o send_v preacher_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o any_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v or_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a that_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v preacher_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convert_v soul_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 85._o god_n hooker_n sur._n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 84_o 85._o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n storm_n at_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n for_o charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v so_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o very_o the_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o mr._n rutherfurd_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o come_v as_o natural_o from_o his_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n can_v come_v from_o its_o premise_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v prior_n to_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n as_o themselves_o maintain_v i_o pray_v what_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o apostle_n extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n but_o private_a christian_n what_o the_o good_a man_n say_v pag._n 84._o material_n of_o new_a gather_v church_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o for_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o tenet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v we_o speak_v of_o conversion_n ordinary_o before_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o these_o some_o of_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o congregation_n have_v they_o from_o under_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n if_o these_o congregation_n be_v right_o constitute_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v convert_v ere_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o such_o minister_n section_n 27_o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n true_a holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o mr._n locky_a roundly_o express_v in_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 29._o and_o that_o by_o express_a opposition_n to_o seem_o good_a pag._n 25._o or_o such_o as_o be_v positive_o to_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o evidence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v as_o other_o where_o he_o express_v it_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o non-appearance_n or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o his_o regeneneration_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n mr._n locky_a can_v deny_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v his_o own_o pag._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v according_a to_o his_o tenet_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a saint_n and_o not_o one_o other_o and_o say_v express_o that_o if_o man_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i._n e._n if_o man_n not_o regenerate_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n he_o minch_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v abide_v within_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o tenet_n not_o one_o not_o know_v positive_o to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o any_o upon_o this_o account_n let_v mr._n locky_a produce_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n enjoin_v excommunication_n for_o obstinacy_n in_o know_a public_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o conversation_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o for_o atrocious_a crime_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v convert_v and_o regenerat_o or_o not_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o religion_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v profess_v this_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n though_o i_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o harsh_a thought_n of_o their_o intention_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a device_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o as_o to_o advance_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o special_a to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
gospel_n like_o behaviour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n what_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a and_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o general_n determinat_fw-la rule_n whereby_o cognition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o estimation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o otherways_o for_o certain_o while_n as_o they_o say_v but_o indefinite_o such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel_n behaviour_n and_o tell_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o behaviour_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o mist_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v devolve_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o estimation_n upon_o man_n apprehension_n without_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o therein_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o short_a bound_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o clear_v their_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v tell_v as_o the_o thesis_n they_o have_v set_v down_o itself_o but_o yet_o let_v they_o point_v we_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v humble_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a definite_a rule_n whereby_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a believer_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o when_o as_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o with_o parent_n join_v their_o child_n i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o beyond_o other_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v omit_v whole_o that_o addition_n and_o wish_n they_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n themselves_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n in_o other_o that_o go_v off_o with_o they_o first_o by_o that_o step_n they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o slide_v into_o that_o other_o of_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o infant_n member_n complete_o i_o mean_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a they_o be_v at_o a_o disagreement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o distinction_n of_o constitute_v member_n and_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v have_v many_o sort_n of_o qualification_n of_o member_n section_n 4_o but_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thesis_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v together_o with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v i._n e._n positive_o judge_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o regenerate_v person_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o new_a reason_n to_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o but_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o consider_v if_o these_o present_a author_n have_v bring_v any_o new_a strength_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o tenet_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o many_o who_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v therein_o any_o instance_n of_o person_n or_o one_o person_n who_o after_o their_o first_o profess_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v what_o ever_o their_o behaviour_n and_o course_n have_v be_v before_o to_o that_o very_a time_n delay_v of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v church-member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v with_o that_o their_o profession_n to_o join_v such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o the_o author_n require_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a unblamable_a and_o un_fw-we gospel_n behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v join_v with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o unblameable_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n require_v some_o delay_n and_o length_n of_o time_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a find_v that_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a time_n their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v most_o unblamable_a be_v forthwith_o baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o so_o you_o will_v yet_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o exhort_v by_o i_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grâ—…nds_n of_o confirmation_n of_o their_o thesis_fw-la such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o saint_n sanctify_a justify_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_v we_o refer_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o that_o same_o inductive_a argument_n in_o mr._n locky_a now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a it_o must_v be_v allege_v and_o make_v out_o not_o only_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v actual_o and_o defacto_fw-la consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o be_v in_o their_o gather_n constitute_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o formal_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o upon_o trial_n find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o constitute_v nor_o can_v these_o title_n let_v they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o will_v import_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o nor_o suppose_v these_o title_n shall_v import_v that_o the_o churchâ—…_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v eventual_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o i_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n because_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n nay_o have_v the_o author_n due_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n revel_v 2_o and_o 3._o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n say_v what_o they_o say_v here_o nor_o 3._o do_v these_o title_n import_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o eventual_o consist_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o these_o title_n may_v and_o must_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o visible_a body_n synecdochical_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v of_o the_o body_n communiter_fw-la &_o confuse_v not_o universaliter_fw-la section_n 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o two_o former_a exception_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v this_o argument_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o man_n well_o enough_o acquaint_v in_o argumentation_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o induction_n may_v well_o perceive_v but_o only_a labour_n to_o infringe_v the_o three_o we_o can_v say_v they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n answ_n yet_o as_o good_a and_o as_o judicious_a as_o you_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n until_o anabaptist_n
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
guide_n and_o lead_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judicatory_a 5._o the_o church_n if_o the_o elder_n go_v wrong_n may_v not_o only_o admonish_v they_o but_o 6._o if_o impenitent_a reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o the_o church_n ordain_v their_o elder_n may_v depose_v they_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o elder_n exert_v power_n but_o not_o without_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gilli-maufrey_a the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v exert_a power_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o elder_n exert_v any_o power_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o elder_n exert_v the_o power_n nay_o by_o these_o supposition_n the_o elder_n as_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n no_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o to_o exert_v as_o such_o they_o be_v at_o most_o only_a as_o chair-man_n and_o moderator_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exerting_fw-mi power_n but._n 2._o all_o these_o assertion_n make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n except_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o elect_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o a_o application_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o 5_o concern_v admonition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n but_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n competent_a to_o every_o single_a professor_n except_o these_o two_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o bear_v unwarrant_v assertion_n and_o a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n more_o of_o they_o several_o hereafter_o only_o in_o a_o word_n now_o here_o concern_v the_o last_o that_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o elder_n however_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o affirm_v so_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o of_o least_o account_n have_v scunner_v at_o it_o yea_o deny_v it_o downright_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o deny_v as_o mr._n cotton_n excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n the_o key_n pag._n 16._o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n power_n do_v proper_o bind_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o but_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v before_o express_v subject_a to_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o empty_a word_n nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la which_o be_v another_o scorn_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o his_o way_n to_o show_v we_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n see_v this_o i_o say_v make_v good_a impregnable_o by_o reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n errata_fw-la pag._n this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o the_o retrogradation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n mention_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o admonition_n about_o errata_fw-la 311._o to_o 323._o section_n 10_o as_o to_o the_o latin_a testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v be_v saying_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o elder_n and_o officer_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n he_o mean_v nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o inquire_v but_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o former_a act_n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a peter_n there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o 1._o be_v he_o require_v by_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o mr._n locky_a be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o before_o they_o judicial_o this_o be_v a_o dream_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o who_o peter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o ned_a dutch_a note_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v comprehend_v the_o elder_n who_o afterward_o c._n 15._o 23._o be_v distinguish_v from_o private_a brethren_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 2._o that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o deed_n now_o suppose_v that_o they_o challenge_v he_o judicial_o and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n judicial_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o before_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o elder_n only_o sit_v and_o cognosce_v judicial_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o sharp_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v a_o vestige_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v we_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n alone_o judicial_o cognosce_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o censure_n upon_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n 2._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o private_a believer_n among_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n make_v that_o apology_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o judicial_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o why_o one_o christian_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o remove_v the_o offence_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o private_a brother_n authority_n or_o power_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o brother_n section_n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o bring_v for_o that_o peter_n and_o so_o other_o church-officer_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o world_n life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o servant_n in_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n call_v commissionate_v they_o under_o her_o they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o her_o good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n her_o servant_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o though_o independent_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o mistress_n commissionate_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v their_o stomach_n will_v stand_v at_o it_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o text_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o apostle_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o text._n section_n 12_o the_o 3._o argument_n sect_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o if_o the_o elder_n shall_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n but_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n little_a one_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o family_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n needless_a pain_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o government_n for_o
he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o proposition_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v of_o sister_n whether_o little_a one_o or_o of_o strong_a but_o of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o offend_v the_o one_o than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o but_o now_o see_v we_o how_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o officer_n be_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o concern_v either_o of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v because_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n 〈…〉_o albeit_o only_o the_o eldership_n exert_fw-fr power_n authoritative_o in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sentence_n decisive_o yet_o professor_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n for_o their_o private_a and_o obedientiall_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o the_o eldership_n only_o without_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n exert_a power_n authoritative_o the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v etc._n etc._n because_o if_o so_o the_o member_n can_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n concern_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v null_a it_o seem_v the_o author_n be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o pass_v from_o that_o former_a part_n to_o the_o second_o with_o that_o or_o at_o least_o which_o usual_o signify_v a_o tacit_a pass_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o betake_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o say_v he_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o here_o lurk_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o gross_a level_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o abrogate_a all_o government_n but_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n if_o private_a professor_n the_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n in_o act_n of_o government_n because_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ability_n by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritaive_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n that_o a_o major_a and_o common_a counsel_n of_o a_o city_n must_v not_o act_v without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a interpose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a and_o counsel_n again_o see_v the_o clear_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n come_v to_o this_o much_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n the_o eldership_n why_o because_o they_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v judicial_o and_o by_o authoritative_a vote_n of_o this_o way_n of_o hinder_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n err_v and_o go_v wrong_n superior_a authority_n to_o which_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o authoritative_a hinder_v or_o redress_v of_o the_o error_n and_o wrong_n act_n and_o withal_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o evident_a discern_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eldership_n to_o withhold_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n to_o the_o wrong_a sentence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v accessary_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o clear_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o command_n call_v and_o warrant_n also_o to_o interpose_v by_o a_o judicial_a vote_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o now_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o can_v and_o have_v not_o place_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o eldership_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v section_n 13_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o offence_n take_v but_o give_v how_o prove_v he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o great_a transaction_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o but_o main_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o prudentiall_a be_v not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n no_o doubt_n do_v proper_o and_o determinate_o belong_v to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v within_o themselves_o as_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n more_o convenient_o decent_o and_o expeditious_o to_o deal_v with_o answ_n 1._o a_o power_n as_o eye_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n officer_n institute_v i._n e._n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o dream_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o institute_n or_o ordain_v of_o particular_a person_n into_o these_o office_n either_o he_o do_v this_o himself_n immediate_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o these_o office_n may_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o not_o officer_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v eye_n by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o government_n and_o where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v wish_v that_o the_o author_n have_v express_v what_o be_v these_o transaction_n mere_o prudentiall_a or_o not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v proper_o and_o determinate_o to_o the_o officer_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v he_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v either_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n no_o way_n import_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o church_n officer_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicatory_a may_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o judicial_a proceed_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o judicatory_a or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o transaction_n as_o be_v of_o as_o great_a general_a concernment_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o remember_v hooker_n suru._n part._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 41_o 42._o among_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o dogmatic_a propound_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fraternity_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n propound_v by_o they_o than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o if_o these_o be_v not_o transaction_n more_o than_o mere_o prudentiall_a of_o very_o great_a general_a concernment_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nay_o i_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hereby_o great_a power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o ever_o presbyterian_o attiibute_v i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o many_o combine_v congregation_n for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o when_o a_o classical_a eldership_n have_v give_v forth_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o superior_a judicatory_a for_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n but_o here_o by_o this_o independent_a way_n power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n to_o propound_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a remedy_n of_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n leave_v to_o the_o party_n
thou_o i._n e._n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o his_o meaning_n be_v every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o in_o authoritative_a judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o whatsoever_o member_n we_o be_v help_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o concur_v in_o such_o authoritative_a act_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v there_o for_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o there_o be_v bestow_v great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v and_o produce_v thereby_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n present_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v i_o â—…y_v show_v general_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v distribute_v variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o give_v all_o to_o every_o member_n but_o some_o to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n can_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o buâ—_n need_v the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o rule_v or_o for_o some_o other_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v soul_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v contributive_a of_o light_n for_o direct_v in_o go_v about_o and_o exert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o will_v the_o author_n yet_o due_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n doctrine_n along_o that_o chapter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o may_v therein_o find_v as_o much_o as_o do_v very_o clear_o evert_v his_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o private_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v key_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a judicial_a concurrencâ—_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n nay_o i_o think_v that_o one_o chapter_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o overturn_v all_o the_o independent_a brethrenâ—_n new_a way_n and_o model_n of_o church_n beside_o many_o particular_n in_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o several_a particular_n of_o this_o new_a way_n that_o one_o general_a so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v â—nough_o to_o batter_v it_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v be_v it_o our_o purpose_n here_o but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n there_o as_o also_o rom._n 12._o declare_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o similar_v consist_v of_o part_n all_o homogeneal_a or_o of_o the_o â—ame_n nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o dissimilar_v as_o man_n body_n be_v consist_v of_o several_a heterogeneal_a part_n or_o member_n of_o diverse_a function_n gift_n and_o operation_n some_o as_o eye_n some_z as_o ear_n etc._n etc._n some_o to_o be_v ruler_n some_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o if_o all_o must_v join_v in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n all_o be_v ruler_n all_o be_v eye_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o ear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n be_v quite_o alter_v into_o another_o kind_n by_o this_o mean_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockier_n 5_o argument_n prosecute_v from_o sect_n 6._o to_o sect_n 11._o inclusive_a discuss_v section_n 1_o five_o say_v he_o sect_n 6._o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n foremention_v censure_n ordinaâ—ions_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o they_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldâ—…ship_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v some_o theological_a reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o assertion_n how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o these_o for_o his_o intend_a purpose_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v yet_o what_o ever_o weakness_n be_v in_o these_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o his_o assertion_n if_o one_o express_v scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v see_v then_o now_o how_o he_o make_v good_a this_o undertake_n only_a reader_n take_v notice_n here_o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o must_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n either_o here_o be_v a_o hasty_a unadvised_a expression_n or_o a_o uncouth_a undertake_n that_o no_o sober_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v join_v in_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n contradict_v itself_o but_o come_v wâ—_n to_o see_v how_o this_o undertake_n be_v make_v good_a in_o these_o several_a particular_n that_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o man_n of_o age_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o together_o or_o man_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o act_n section_n 2_o as_o for_o censure_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o which_o word_n i_o judge_v do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o eldership_n only_o unless_o i_o can_v find_v the_o church_n thus_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o presbytery_n only_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o church_n here_o mean_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o synedrion_n be_v institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n numb_a 11._o 17._o and_o then_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o clear_v that_o these_o officer_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n weâ—e_v only_o civil_a officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o to_o make_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o civil_a station_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o regular_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o the_o context_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jewish_a representative_a of_o â—ne_a kind_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v mean_v their_o convenâ—…_n judicum_fw-la or_o their_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n lockier_n judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n i_o judge_n say_v he_o may_v have_v its_o own_o due_a respect_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v reâ—…â—oo_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n except_o of_o late_a until_o morellius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o mr._n rutherf_n â—oaâ—gable_a plea_n cap._n 8._o p._n 88_o to_o whoâ—_n we_o may_v â—…de_v many_o more_o 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v of_o such_o signification_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordinarlyâ—_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o â—…dge_n of_o ruler_n and_o so_o migâ—…_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n 〈…〉_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o else_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n only_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o so_o use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consequence_n one_o may_v say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o 〈…〉_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n the_o word_n power_n can_v mean_v a_o cover_n as_o a_o signâ—_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a meâ—…â—…_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o one_o correlatum_fw-la for_o another_o because_o the_o word_n powâ—…_n 〈…〉_o find_v other_o where_o in_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o meaning_n sure_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o genuine_a true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n be_v find_v take_v in_o such_o meaning_n as_o they_o arâ—_n not_o to_o be_v find_v take_v in_o else_o where_o shall_v be_v overturn_v if_o a_o word_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n may_v in_o congruity_n of_o speech_n bear_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a sense_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o
lean_v that_o way_n 1._o not_o only_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o hair_n â—s_v in_o the_o present_a â—…seâ—_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o case_n that_o may_v have_v in_o that_o present_a time_n fall_v out_o and_o which_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v follow_v fâ—…edresse_n of_o it_o 3._o hudson_n vindic_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o &c_n &c_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o 2._o it_o incline_v not_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o apply_v his_o present_a speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o with_o publican_n but_o christian_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o both_o i_o say_v not_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a ground_n yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n bring_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o it_o only_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v mean_v section_n 7_o his_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o he_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v of_o little_a one_o which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o convert_a one_o v._o 6._o &_o v._o 3._o &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v mat._n 16._o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o qualification_n viz._n in_o the_o external_a ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v matth._n 16_o 17._o be_v another_o dream_n and_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o qualification_n as_o to_o substance_n be_v requisite_a in_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o n._n t._n then_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v a_o three_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v confess_v who_o usual_o in_o that_o question_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n v._n 14._o of_o matth._n 18._o speak_v of_o little_a one_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n church_n â—…rgo_fw-la when_o v._o 17._o he_o bid_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o offend_a â—rother_n reclaim_v by_o private_a admonition_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o offence_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o consequent_a can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o anteâ—…denâ—_n per_fw-la decimam_fw-la nonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v certain_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o evident_a let_v the_o author_n assay_v to_o make_v it_o out_o section_n 8_o 2._o ground_n then_o say_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o censure_n in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v disobey_v be_v the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o just_a this_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n these_o conjunctim_fw-la have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v answ_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v well_o such_o be_v may_v be_v my_o dullness_n conceive_v what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o relation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o in_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o censure_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o mat._n 16._o 19_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v word_n express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n use_v here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n i_o answer_v than_o the_o author_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o censure_n be_v such_o as_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o 2._o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v here_o and_o give_v to_o there_o be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o plaâ—…_n explain_v the_o other_o but_o there_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…e_n and_o or_o other_o jewish_a or_o christian_a answ_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ver_o yet_o prove_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o â—…yer_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 16._o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n section_n 9_o he_o add_v for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o according_a to_o that_o corn._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gathâ—…ed_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n â—…ved_v in_o again_o that_o as_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o many_o so_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d reception_n may_v be_v by_o many_o also_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o satâ—…_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n of_o member_n answ_n the_o author_n contemn_v his_o readâ—…_n very_o much_o when_o as_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cite_v controvert_v paâ—…ges_n of_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o speak_v enough_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o essay_n to_o bring_v any_o argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a that_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o do_v import_n that_o the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n as_o judge_n and_o formal_a authoritative_a actor_n therein_o and_o we_o deny_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o do_v import_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n act_v therein_o authoritative_o when_o mr._n locky_a shall_v be_v please_v to_o present_v we_o some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o his_o naked_a assertion_n and_o withal_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o passage_n to_o cameron_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 19_o â—0_n edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 40._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 36_o 37._o and_o c._n 10._o pag._n â—48_n 349_o 35â—_n 351_o 352._o jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 97._o and_o humble_o desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v on_o the_o place_n section_n 10_o what_o follow_v say_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o 7_o sect_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a rail_n which_o i_o think_v the_o judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o own_o and_o account_v unworthy_a the_o defiâ—…ng_a paper_n with_o transcribe_v it_o only_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o whether_o â—…e_o independent_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o government_n be_v like_a and_o near_o to_o
rational_a obedience_n 3._o that_o they_o join_v their_o assent_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o assent_n whether_o authoritative_a and_o definitiveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n their_o â—…urring_v in_o send_v messenger_n proveâ—_n it_o not_o section_n 13_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v of_o mr._n lockiers_n word_n in_o this_o 8._o sect_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n primat_n and_o these_o introduce_v superintendent_o bring_v in_o general_a coercive_a assem_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o presbyterian_o acknowledge_v not_o presbyter_n primat_n nor_o superintendant_o either_o but_o that_o their_o way_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o both_o 2._o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o synod_n leave_v no_o example_n introduce_v of_o a_o pope_n but_o withal_o i_o think_v â—hey_n leave_v a_o example_n for_o a_o synod_n general_a or_o particular_a wherein_o church_n ruler_n may_v juridical_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oblige_v people_n to_o obedience_n under_o hazard_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o supersede_n any_o power_n of_o people_n or_o particular_a assemb_v of_o saint_n private_a believer_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o close_o this_o purpose_n of_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi synop._n pur._n theol._n disp_n 49._o the_o council_n thes_n 29._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la laicis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la pielate_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la pacis_fw-la study_v &_o mansuetudine_fw-la ensign_fw-la admitti_fw-la &_o accedere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vocati_fw-la seu_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la selecti_fw-la &_o missi_fw-la iique_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la rogati_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o publicâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la actione_n consilium_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la suffragium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la sanè_fw-la plebem_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o apostolis_n presbyterisque_fw-la adstitisse_fw-la ut_fw-la auditores_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la &_o silentio_fw-la saltem_fw-la svo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la voce_fw-la approbatores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consensumque_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 15._o atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la comprobat_fw-la primarum_fw-la &_o probatarum_fw-la synodorum_n praxis_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_n carthaginensi_fw-la sub_fw-la cypriano_n liqâ—et_fw-la interea_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la christi_fw-la maneâ—_n hâ—c_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la divino_fw-la verbo_fw-la judicium_fw-la sed_fw-la privatum_fw-la â—e_n humana_fw-la placita_fw-la pro_fw-la divinis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la math._n 7._o 19_o section_n 14_o for_o hâ—_n 3._o instance_n concern_v election_n of_o officer_n we_o grant_v that_o election_n of_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o election_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thâ—…_n weighty_a thing_n mention_v in_o 〈…〉_o â—sseâ—…ion_n and_o repeat_v aâ—aiâ—…_n sect_n 6._o wherein_o he_o underâ—…k_o 〈…〉_o â—hat_n the_o elder_a 〈…〉_o to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authoritative_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n not_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n formal_o give_v the_o office_n power_n 〈…〉_o sign_n the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v 〈◊〉_d the_o powâ—…_n by_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o one_o already_o ordain_v as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—sâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deacon_n act_n 6._o or_o applyeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o particular_a charge_n if_o ordain_v and_o in_o office_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n ordination_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n as_o thâ—…_n deacon_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o they_o bâ—t_o by_o the_o apostle_n section_n 15_o his_fw-la 4_o instance_n be_v of_o ordination_n of_o elder_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o potestative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o church_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o word_n belong_v only_o to_o these_o who_o have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n locky_a show_v we_o express_v scripture_n that_o the_o people_n must_v joint_o concur_v authoritative_o therein_o his_o first_o scripture_n be_v act_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la simul_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o joint_a voice_n be_v mathias_n ordain_v to_o his_o place_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v successor_n to_o judas_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o the_o man_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o formalize_v the_o matter_n and_o yâ—t_o lest_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o essential_a concernment_n after_o the_o lord_n designation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o they_o joint_o take_v this_o designation_n and_o enstate_v he_o among_o they_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o some_o but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o prepare_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o this_o particular_a work_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n joint_o to_o aâ—…_n answ_n 1._o grant_v that_o by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n perform_v upon_o mathias_n formal_o constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n present_v concur_v formal_o in_o that_o authoritative_a act_n mr._n rutherfurd_n reason_v from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o considerable_a due_a righâ—_n of_o presbytery_n c._n 8._o pag._n 1â—0_o â—…eed_v not_o transcribe_v his_o groundsel_n mr._n locky_a answâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o bring_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o point_n oâ—_n a_o addition_n unto_o or_o rather_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o â—he_n question_n 1._o that_o the_o whoâ—e_v hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o this_o work_n and_o peter_n spaâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o â—bout_a the_o matter_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o among_o they_o must_v begâ—…en_o â—s_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v to_o act_v formal_o in_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v all_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o work_n and_o peter_n may_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o to_o â—…at_a work_n but_o some_o as_o witness_n and_o consenter_n some_o as_o formal_a actor_n 2._o that_o peter_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v to_o all_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o i_o e._n all_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a addition_n unto_o or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n peter_n say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n he_o say_v not_o must_n be_v ordain_v by_o you_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v they_o appoint_v they_o give_v forth_o their_o loâ—…_n they_o number_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v they_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o 2._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v hold_v forth_o a_o ordination_n perform_v by_o man_n at_o all_o people_n or_o apostles_n i_o find_v learned_a mr._n caudry_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n vindic._n clau._n pag._n 28_o 29._o who_o solid_a consideration_n i_o present_v here_o that_o place_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o hand_n i_o add_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hand_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o propound_v two_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v the_o particular_a man_n 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o determine_v it_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o as_o master_n locky_a also_o stand_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o if_o they_o by_o their_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n
have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o bare_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o they_o accept_v he_o by_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o interpretation_n agreâ—…_n that_o of_o the_o learned_a nedder_n dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d election_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a and_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mmonly_o by_o divine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o character_n and_o properâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ad_a their_o call_n to_o that_o function_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o ministry_n of_o man_n buâ—_n extraordinarly_a and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o paul_n allege_v for_o himself_o â—o_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n gâ—…_n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o aostle_n not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n nor_o by_o man_n i._n e._n the_o interâ—…ening_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o word_n more_o here_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o the_o man_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o least_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o meanâ—…â—o_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o inconsiderate_o say_v what_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n full_a constitute_a mathias_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n essential_a than_o his_o sole_a immediate_a both_o elect_n and_o ordain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14._o section_n 16_o his_o second_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n formal_a concurrence_n in_o ordination_n be_v act_n 14._o 23._o â—nd_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n on_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n comment_v thus_o 1._o on_o the_o margin_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v here_o be_v no_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o election_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v ordination_n because_o there_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v with_o the_o action_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attollo_fw-la to_o forth_o to_o not_o attollo_fw-la but_o tendere_fw-la extendere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o stretch_v forth_o lift_v up_o which_o show_v what_o this_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o with_o every_o church_n of_o believer_n where_o they_o come_v do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v this_o great_a office_n of_o eldership_n in_o such_o church_n and_o so_o joint_o with_o each_o church_n and_o not_o by_o distinct_a exempt_v power_n above_o they_o be_v this_o work_n do_v according_a to_o before_o to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v before_o the_o first_o pattern_n act_v 1._o for_o to_o apply_v this_o only_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v improper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o two_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o two_o as_o fence_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o answ_n i_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v ordination_n though_o i_o think_v lockiers_fw-fr argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a viz._n because_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v why_o may_v not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o other_o action_n beside_o ordination_n with_o election_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o afford_v a_o 〈◊〉_d concludent_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n to_o a_o ministerial_a â—…ffice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o ordination_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o ordinaâ—…on_n of_o elder_n as_o confound_v and_o make_v it_o â—ust_z all_o one_o with_o election_n viz._n do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v the_o office_n what_o be_v this_o but_o election_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o section_n he_o distinguish_v election_n and_o ordination_n and_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n but_o 3._o more_o diâ—…ctly_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o author_n reason_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o private_a believer_n in_o these_o church_n concur_v formal_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o elder_n lie_v upon_o the_o grammatication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o give_v suffrage_n by_o streach_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o suffrage_n and_o suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n competent_a to_o two_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o this_o business_n to_o which_o 1._o let_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o the_o place_n render_v when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v yet_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n well_o observe_v miscell_n c._n 4._o p._n 57_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 15._o &_o 15._o calvin_n word_n ponder_v the_o same_o signification_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n creabant_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duo_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la graecorum_n in_fw-la electionibus_fw-la â—rat_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la declarabat_fw-la quem_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la &_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o church_n by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v and_o desire_v so_o here_o be_v involve_v two_o act_n 1._o election_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n performable_a by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n and_o in_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o people_n concur_v 2._o ordain_v and_o constitute_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n but_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o separate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o 2_o albeit_o that_o former_a answer_n do_v sufficient_o overturn_v all_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o render_v the_o word_n here_o thus_o make_v by_o suffrage_n for_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n â—…ed_v among_o the_o grecian_n either_o in_o choose_v of_o person_n or_o â—aking_a oâ—_n law_n and_o it_o be_v ofteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v express_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n suffrage_n in_o such_o matter_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n be_v know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v anâ—_n knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v simple_o the_o aâ—…_n of_o conâ—tuting_v or_o make_v and_z 〈…〉_o â—eâ—her_o of_o a_o law_n oâ—_n person_n in_o a_o office_n not_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o way_n oâ—_n do_v by_o suffrage_n or_o lift_v up_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o thus_o simple_o the_o old_a latin_a â—…erpreter_n â—enders_v iâ—â—n_v this_o place_n &_o câ—m_fw-la constituissent_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v hardly_o can_v it_o with_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v otherways_o render_v here_o for_o certain_o the_o substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—…t_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n or_o private_a disciple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o two_o alone_o which_o can_v be_v formal_o suffrage_a for_o as_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o two_o but_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o i_o doubt_v much_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a anâ—_n otherwhere_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n thus_o and_o when_o they_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n have_v by_o suffrage_n make_v to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o disciple_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v
bring_v he_o just_a two_o one_o of_o yesterday_o i_o may_v say_v juggle_n in_o the_o business_n and_o another_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o they_o both_o section_n 2_o first_o in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o frequent_a in_o practice_n that_o bishop_n whitegift_n himself_o one_o that_o want_v not_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n and_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v a_o these_o contrary_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratiall_a or_o popular_a the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v hand_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n defence_n pag._n 182._o which_o word_n almost_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o joint_a voice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v answ_n 1._o that_o whitegâ—ft_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d these_o contrary_n to_o what_o 〈…〉_o presâ—…ation_n of_o the_o maâ—_n mind_n the_o 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o government_n and_o juâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hand_n only_o of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…lats_n exclude_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o other_o presbyâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n 2._o by_o theâ—…_n 〈…〉_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o know_n and_o frequenâ—…_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d or_o therewith_o take_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v â—one_n much_o better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v some_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n themselves_o say_v so_o much_o then_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o report_n from_o whitegift_n but_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesiastic_a of_o these_o time_n either_o speak_v for_o his_o tenet_n in_o dogmate_n or_o relate_v any_o practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n this_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a whitegift_n say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o outward_a government_n be_v popular_a but_o 1._o whitegift_n withal_o for_o upholdâ—…â—he_v power_n and_o government_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n officer_n maintain_v most_o false_o and_o pernicious_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o grant_v for_o his_o own_o design_n that_o the_o people_n have_v sometime_o a_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n accidental_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o establish_v ruler_n 2._o who_o have_v hand_n in_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v know_v best_a by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o no_o otherways_o câ—…ainly_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v or_o do_v concur_v formal_o and_o authoritative_o in_o act_n of_o government_n though_o he_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o have_v proveâ—_n it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whitegift_n will_v never_o allege_v precept_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o for_o practice_n i_o find_v none_o allege_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o election_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o close_v this_o let_v mr._n lockiers_n ingenuity_n bâ—_n observe_v here_o in_o speak_v for_o a_o popular_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o applaud_v of_o â—his_n 〈…〉_o whitegift_n independent_o common_o refuse_v altogether_o that_o the_o government_n they_o maintain_v 〈…〉_o and_o profess_v a_o disclaâ—…_n of_o moâ—…llius_n for_o this_o but_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v no_o other_o and_o 〈…〉_o author_n â—ere_z be_v ingenuous_a in_o take_v with_o and_o applaud_v that_o name_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n have_v iâ—…_n own_o name_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o testimony_n iâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—aodieâ—…_n â—0_n year_n after_o christ_n yea_o and_o 4._o if_o not_o 8._o year_n more_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n unless_o it_o former_o have_v what_o mean_v this_o canon_n â—aith_o he_o unless_o former_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o it_o answ_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v import_v that_o former_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v with_o we_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n or_o â—…risdiction_n nor_o make_v one_o a_o church_n officer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o undertake_n be_v to_o bring_v common_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v joint_a authoritaâ—…ve_a suffrage_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesâ—…stick_a gouâ—…ment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a sufficient_a make_v out_o of_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o canon_n of_o one_o council_n indirect_o import_v that_o they_o â—…d_v hand_n in_o one_o act_n and_o that_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o common_a testimony_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o now_o when_o as_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n authority_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n design_v by_o the_o key_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o 1._o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 3._o ordination_n and_o authoritative_a send_v of_o officer_n 4._o dispensation_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n produce_v to_o we_o common_a testimony_n for_o the_o people_n concur_v joint_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 4_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o flist_n of_o big_a empty_a word_n add_v unto_o weak_a reason_n to_o startle_v silly_a reader_n to_o which_o short_o 1._o who_o he_o meaâ—s_v by_o his_o superintendent_o once_o and_o again_o reckonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o well_o he_o may_v be_v please_v 〈…〉_o that_o bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_o do_v piece_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n many_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a liberty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o any_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_o by_o he_o very_o little_a of_o this_o appear_v as_o appeate_v very_o evident_o 3._o in_o represent_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o new_a devise_v model_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o these_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v both_o a_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a slander_n i_o believe_v these_o hierarchicall_a lord_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v look_v upon_o presbyterian_o as_o any_o of_o their_o kind_n 4._o to_o order_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o therein_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n rule_v his_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n &_o that_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o take_n from_o people_n any_o thing_n for_o which_o these_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v by_o that_o wâ—y_n need_v to_o repent_v nor_o know_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o they_o for_o that_o way_n and_o for_o â—ans_n word_n without_o god_n word_n they_o stand_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_v to_o take_v any_o work_n or_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n you_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o to_o pronounâ—…_n upon_o their_o soul_n blood_n think_v sir_n upon_o rom._n 14._o and_o let_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o this_o as_o inflict_v by_o god_n on_o that_o account_n though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o desire_n therefore_o to_o bear_v his_o indignation_n if_o man_n have_v give_v they_o blow_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n upon_o that_o account_n let_v they_o look_v to_o
it_o and_o sir_n take_v heed_n your_o hand_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o in_o this_o book_n you_o breath_n out_o somewhat_o that_o way_n not_o once_o and_o for_o your_o outcry_n o_o lord_n how_o low_o shall_v we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o it_o as_o intend_v by_o you_o i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n upon_o somewhat_o the_o like_a unjust_a challenge_n against_o he_o and_o misconstruction_n of_o god_n rod_n upon_o he_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o be_v it_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o but_o now_o sir_n look_v upon_o the_o pollution_n and_o laying_n waste_v of_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o world_n to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n or_o that_o way_n you_o stand_v for_o have_v effect_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o utter_v this_o exclamation_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v â—…red_v it_o in_o how_o low_a shall_v wâ—_n be_v erâ—_n wâ—_n lie_v 〈…〉_o heart_n section_n v._o mr_n lockier_n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 13_o 14._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v against_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o in_o wisdom_n choose_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n in_o presbyterian_a writer_n of_o all_o be_v great_a weight_n as_o these_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o and_o propound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o as_o slender_a a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o force_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o see_v we_o they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v section_n 2_o object_n first_o be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o here_o be_v mention_v mâ—…_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o conjuâ—…_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n whole_o without_o the_o church_n may_v exert_v power_n authoritative_a in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gouâ—…_n the_o church_n alone_o this_o place_n we_o conceive_v will_v carâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o more_o too_o even_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o more_o associate_n church_n but_o for_o the_o present_n consider_v we_o his_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n which_o have_v its_o ordination_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a now_o such_o be_v timothy_n to_o wit_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o under_o our_o dispute_n but_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n which_o be_v cease_v of_o which_o nature_n sec_fw-la act_n 13._o 43._o section_n 3_o answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n i_o e._n a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a perpetual_a elder_n or_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o himself_o yield_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n that_o iâ—_n these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n 〈◊〉_d â—ear_a theâ—_n joint_a â—thoritative_a voice_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o sâ—_n â—…_n 10._o even_o in_o a_o ordination_n of_o aâ—_n extraoâ—dinar_fw-mi officer_n of_o greaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o allege_v thâ—…â—at_a lest_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lustle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o â—hole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o essential_a concernment_n he_o be_v enstate_v aâ—ongst_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o â—…ffragâ—…_n of_o some_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o the_o presbyteâ—…_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n what_o be_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v with_o some_o pâ—pish_a and_o prelatical_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o more_o than_o elder_n i_o conceive_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n concern_v ordination_n qu._n 19_o that_o they_o be_v some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n fellow_n together_o with_o paul_n who_o 2_o tim._n 1._o â—_o be_v say_v to_o have_v â—ayed_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o a_o company_n of_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o eldership_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n can_v conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v for_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o eldership_n that_o have_v not_o eldership_n not_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o above_o sect._n â—0_n such_o extraordinary_a elder_n may_v have_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n &_o le_fw-fr facto_fw-la maâ—hias_n have_v his_o so_o so_o that_o by_o this_o â—e_n â—ayeth_v here_o matâ—ias_n though_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o this_o eldership_n ordination_n from_o man_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o mr._n gillespy_n of_o worthy_a memory_n miscell_n c._n 8._o pag._n 104._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o little_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o touch_v at_o some_o particularâ—_n give_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o 1._o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v gain_v thereby_o to_o mr._n lockier_n cause_n for_o the_o name_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v purposely_o choose_v in_o this_o text_n which_o mention_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o apostle_n for_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o express_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n and_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n will_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n purposely_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v 1_o by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n that_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o so_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n paul_n have_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n from_o that_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o timothy_n only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o but_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o one_o text_n and_o the_o other_o see_v this_o same_o worthy_a author_n pag._n 101._o 2._o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v name_n in_o scripture_n the_o latter_a signify_v the_o ordinary_a perpetual_a fix_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o devise_a fiction_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o signify_v a_o office_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o take_v the_o eldership_n here_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n elder_a give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o never_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o apostle_n contradistinguish_v from_o other_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n 1_o epist_n 5._o 1._o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o that_o very_a appellation_n the_o worthy_a author_n we_o be_v now_o borrow_v from_o do_v excellent_o reason_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n against_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v his_o word_n see_v the_o book_n be_v common_a the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n see_v page_n 105_o 106_o 107._o
we_o conclude_v then_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v these_o act_v 20._o 17._o ordinary_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o clear_a light_n and_o mr._n locky_a may_v remember_v that_o as_o able_a judicious_a man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o way_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o ordination_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o so_o reason_n from_o it_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o sufficient_a presbytery_n say_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n may_v assume_v all_o and_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n section_n 4_o mr._n lockiers_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v of_o no_o force_n timothy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a that_o same_o worthy_a author_n we_o mention_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v pag._n 103._o for_o 1._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o timothy_n be_v twice_o ordain_v first_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n then_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o some_o episcopal_a writer_n say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o humane_a creaature_n not_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a eldership_n the_o second_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o do_v by_o paul_n a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n above_o a_o evangelist_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n locky_a will_n bring_v to_o infringe_v this_o 2._o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o elder_a both_o as_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a yet_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n may_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o these_o ordinary_a elder_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o elder_n the_o office_n of_o eldership_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n concurrence_n in_o the_o business_n in_o this_o mix_a action_n we_o may_v very_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o extraordinary_a ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n together_o with_o paul_n this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o yet_o further_o i_o say_v with_o the_o worthy_a author_n i_o bring_v these_o thing_n from_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o be_v i._n e._n ordain_v he_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n must_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v one_o of_o those_o two_o viz._n either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o from_o hebrew_n 7._o 7._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o worthy_a author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o although_o timothy_n as_o a_o evanelist_n be_v great_a than_o a_o single_a presbyter_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n as_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v sure_o be_v great_a then_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v every_o way_n but_o quatalis_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o bless_v and_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n be_v great_a than_o a_o evangelist_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o bless_a and_o ordain_v he_o that_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a act._n 9_o 17._o and_o act._n 13._o 1_o 3._o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n must_v be_v this_o because_o ordinary_a officer_n not_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o extraordinar_a office_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o will_v then_o ask_v mr._n locky_a how_o can_v people_n give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o nay_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n to_o that_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v mens_fw-la ordain_v a_o person_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o be_v by_o way_n of_o proper_a efficiency_n nor_o yet_o the_o ordainer_n act_v therein_o as_o principal_a agent_n or_o conferrer_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v god_n part_n by_o his_o institution_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n under_o god_n it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la requisite_a that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v in_o themselves_o formal_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o intervene_v as_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o act_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o person_n to_o it_o read_v that_o which_o the_o often_o mention_v worthy_a author_n have_v judicious_o speak_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n miscell_n c._n 7._o p._n 93_o 94._o and_o it_o will_v show_v i_o say_v not_o this_o without_o reason_n section_n 5_o i_o trust_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o this_o disputation_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o ordination_n in_o ordinary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o his_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o show_v we_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o wit_v the_o eldership_n the_o example_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o make_v very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o albeit_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o act_n mention_v there_o passed_z do_v not_o then_o receive_v any_o new_a ordination_n to_o a_o office_n extraordinary_a as_o mr._n locky_a in_o a_o mistake_n or_o inanimadvertency_n have_v imagine_v when_o he_o write_v this_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o yet_o do_v they_o receive_v a_o new_a call_n unto_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n or_o as_o it_o be_v appropriation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o a_o certain_a definit_a charge_n the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v it_o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o as_o this_o call_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o ordinary_a elder_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ordinary_a elder_n only_a for_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o ordinary_a elder_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o appear_v v._o 1._o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o teacher_n be_v ordinary_a elder_n section_n 6_o 2._o object_n be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n do_v ordain_v and_o be_v exhort_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v to_o work_v by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partial_a but_o to_o weigh_v fit_a qualification_n in_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o
govern_v yet_o each_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o distinct_a place_n viz._n private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n elder_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o absurdity_n for_o see_v mr._n locky_a will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o and_o authoritative_o to_o act_v in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o governor_n and_o ruler_n the_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o at_o all_o as_o to_o govern_v except_o of_o mere_a order_n in_o act_v certain_o if_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v formal_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o see_v albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o eye_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v therein_o in_o some_o respect_n somewhat_o distinct_o as_o to_o order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v as_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o member_n do_v formal_o act_v see_v so_o it_o be_v exceed_o absurd_a suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o some_o of_o the_o organ_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v ruler_n govern_v and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o formal_a authoritative_a hand_n or_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v 2._o see_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o author_n comparison_n the_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o whole_a viz._n body_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n of_o a_o organicall-body_n and_o yet_o each_o organ_n etc._n etc._n for_o instance_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n original_o etc._n etc._n what_o incongruity_n be_v this_o to_o propound_v in_o the_o general_a of_o power_n fundamental_o in_o a_o whole_a body_n organical_a and_o then_o for_o a_o instance_n oâ—_n simile_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n original_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o organical_a body_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o author_n say_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o and_o the_o soul_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o or_o potential_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a inconsequence_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o nay_o they_o be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o whole_a nor_o part_n but_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n in_o their_o respective_a part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o author_n what_o he_o do_v make_v in_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o comprehend_v both_o people_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o be_v it_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n locky_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o with_o his_o simile_n jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o similitude_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o as_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v only_o as_o he_o say_v well_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o as_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o its_o work_n by_o such_o organ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o work_n the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v so_o to_o give_v the_o apodosis_n which_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o express_v ecclesiastic_a organical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v â—n_v the_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v fundamental_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v only_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o ruler_n teacher_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o those_o work_n section_n 7_o the_o five_o and_o and_z last_o obj._n he_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v overseer_n steward_n shepherd_n father_n all_o which_o in_o their_o analogy_n hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a and_o sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n father_n govern_v alone_o so_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o this_o propound_v of_o this_o argument_n 1._o we_o speak_v not_o for_o a_o peculiar_a sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n indefinite_o in_o elder_n but_o for_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o authoritative_a act_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o not_o exclude_v or_o deny_v unto_o people_n a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o the_o author_n leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n which_o use_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n leader_n conductor_n governor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n or_o governor_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o because_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o soft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o these_o person_n and_o these_o only_a in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v to_o exercise_v formal_o act_v of_o government_n to_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v appropriate_v such_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v import_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v but_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o name_n appropriate_a as_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o as_o do_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o jus_o divin_fw-fr of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 170._o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v such_o name_n and_o denomination_n import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n appropriate_v to_o some_o person_n i._n e._n give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o if_o not_o for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o a_o duty_n or_o work_n incumbent_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o assumption_n see_v evidence_v at_o length_n in_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 171_o 172_o 173._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o title_n elder_a overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conductor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n pastor_n government_n ruler_n be_v name_n which_o general_o
have_v power_n and_o authority_n graâ—en_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v such_o name_n as_o not_o only_o heathen_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o 72._o and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o political_a officer_n to_o express_v their_o political_a power_n and_o government_n now_o all_o these_o title_n and_o denomination_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n officer_n in_o his_o church_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o beside_o church_n officer_n nay_o they_o be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n answer_v section_n 8_o minuta_n say_v he_o first_o in_o general_n in_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o but_o principalia_fw-la what_o be_v their_o main_a scope_n ans_fw-fr what_o and_o be_v all_o these_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n officer_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o parable_n or_o be_v they_o parable_n at_o all_o take_v they_o as_o title_n or_o name_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v think_v a_o parable_n as_o we_o take_v it_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n to_o be_v narratio_fw-la rei_fw-la verae_fw-la vel_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la gestae_fw-la ad_fw-la simile_n significandum_fw-la seu_fw-la explicandum_fw-la as_o pareus_n describe_v math._n 13._o 3._o i._n e._n a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n true_o do_v or_o probable_a to_o signify_v or_o explain_v a_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a term_n or_o title_n give_v to_o a_o thing_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o a_o simple_a metaphor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v not_o a_o parable_n and_o i_o pray_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o 1_o corin._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 11._o know_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o such_o place_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v parable_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o author_n take_v a_o parable_n for_o a_o simple_a metaphor_n will_v any_o man_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n only_o metaphorical_o and_o none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o proper_a signification_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v be_v metaphorical_a as_o father_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n steward_n but_o withal_o other_o of_o they_o as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o proper_o and_o univocal_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o same_o name_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o categor_n c._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o so_o participate_v a_o name_n proper_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n common_a but_o also_o the_o same_o definition_n accommodate_v to_o thâ—t_v 〈…〉_o â—o_o it_o be_v here_o as_o 〈…〉_o ecclâ—siaâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o a_o comâ—…_n 〈…〉_o endue_v 〈…〉_o â—ay_v of_o 〈…〉_o â—…ndent_n 〈◊〉_d will_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o same_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o proâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o church_n â—o_o import_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈…〉_o authority_n 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o section_n 9_o elder_n 〈…〉_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o absolute_a â—ow_o 〈…〉_o power_n be_v to_o make_v thâ—_n 〈…〉_o self_n and_o oâ—hers_n 〈…〉_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o stock_n ans_fw-fr 〈…〉_o bring_v by_o 〈…〉_o â—…urch_fw-mi of_o the_o 〈…〉_o borrow_a â—rom_fw-mi the_o 〈…〉_o â—…ether_o ecclesâ—…stick_fw-mi 〈…〉_o â—…at_fw-mi can_v be_v say_v to_o â—lude_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—…tive_n power_n of_o government_n 〈…〉_o abundant_o dâ—shâ—d_v by_o 〈…〉_o â—…d_v bookâ—_n â—_z c._n 9_o pag._n 〈…〉_o his_o read_v i_o wonder_v â—ow_o 〈…〉_o sâ—ry_o answer_v he_o hatâ—_n 〈…〉_o author_n have_v on_o this_o purpose_n 〈…〉_o he_o add_v what_o 〈…〉_o true_a that_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o of_o thâ—m_fw-la yâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o rulâ—…_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n 〈…〉_o â—o_o more_o 〈…〉_o to_o direct_v 〈…〉_o â—…sell_n or_o 〈…〉_o the_o rulâ—_n 〈…〉_o have_v 〈…〉_o other_o 〈…〉_o rule_v aâ—…_n 〈…〉_o superior_a 〈…〉_o as_o beza_n 〈…〉_o vit_fw-mi noâ—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o oxime_n 〈…〉_o sepâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—theâ—_n 〈…〉_o thâ—_n be_v 〈…〉_o use_v 〈…〉_o of_o government_n 〈…〉_o church_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o mr._n loâ—â—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o only_o 〈…〉_o â—…me_o name_n 〈…〉_o whicâ—_n 〈…〉_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o â—…wer_n and_o 〈…〉_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o authority_n and_o 〈…〉_o simple_a 〈…〉_o forth_o of_o â—…ght_n 2._o 〈…〉_o this_o 〈…〉_o â—…uted_n to_o the_o office_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o makâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…erse_v exposition_n 〈…〉_o think_v the_o authorâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—representing_v oâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—ording_v 〈…〉_o unto_o 〈…〉_o â—steriall_a not_o 〈…〉_o but_o also_o limit_a 〈…〉_o â—…sts_n 〈…〉_o people_n 〈◊〉_d obligâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o worâ—_n 〈…〉_o simple_a direâ—…_n 〈…〉_o and_o perswasâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—governâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…all_v goâ—_n 〈…〉_o presbyteriaâ—…_n 〈…〉_o not_o mere_o 〈…〉_o â—reater_a knowledge_n 〈…〉_o â—an_v of_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o â—oer_fw-mi of_o 〈…〉_o erastian_n say_v 〈…〉_o â—differ_a one_o from_o a_o other_o 〈…〉_o â—ost_o contrary_a to_o common_a 〈…〉_o â—…ment_n 2._o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o who_o will_v body_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o then_o meeâ—_n diâ—ection_n 〈…〉_o â—thoritative_a power_n of_o government_n 〈…〉_o that_o their_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_a 〈…〉_o â—ver_o their_o â—aith_n i_o think_v 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o ministerial_a and_o such_o 〈…〉_o very_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o in_o v._o 24_o â—…ed_n by_o the_o author_n he_o affirâ—…_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o 〈…〉_o power_n ouâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o officer_n have_v a_o 〈…〉_o then_o of_o mere_a 〈…〉_o to_o spare_v you_o 〈…〉_o power_n to_o corâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…oved_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o go_v we_o on_o with_o the_o 〈…〉_o section_n 10_o they_o arâ—_n 〈…〉_o such_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v use_v diligent_a inspeâ—…_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o â—…ck_n that_o none_o go_v astâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…oof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o â—…ops_n or_o lording_n presbyâ—…_n 〈…〉_o dominantes_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—â—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…stle_n do_v not_o by_o that_o 〈…〉_o oveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d inâ—_n 〈…〉_o or_o lording_n presbyteâ—…_n 〈…〉_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n mr._n locky_a but_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o 〈…〉_o â—…tation_n of_o the_o term_n upon_o they_o and_o fight_v 〈…〉_o own_o 〈…〉_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o sort_n of_o powâ—…_n 〈…〉_o to_o presbyterâ—_n over_o the_o church_n than_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n joint_o 〈…〉_o particular_a member_n unless_o he_o will_v with_o state-sycoâ—…t_a â—rastiaâ—…_n deny_v all_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v lording_n or_o lordly_a rule_n dominier_v by_o 〈…〉_o violence_n the_o question_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o independâ—…_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o whether_o lordly_a domineer_a or_o not_o but_o touch_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o exâ—…sed_v whether_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o officer_n or_o elder_n only_o and_o that_o the_o namâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o contradiâ—…ction_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proveâ—_n this_o which_o be_v not_o infringe_v by_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n locky_a here_o for_o â—_o when_o as_o he_o â—…yeth_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o diligent_a inspection_n waâ—…fulnesse_n heed_n take_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v of_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o consolâ—…_n 〈…〉_o whether_o be_v mean_n inspecâ—…_n 〈…〉_o over_o 〈…〉_o â—…hibiting_v reproof_n consoâ—…on_n 〈…〉_o a_o not-authoritative_a 〈…〉_o we_o have_v our_o point_n for_o 〈…〉_o by_o that_o name_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—guished_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o power_n of_o râ—…ing_n be_v only_o 〈…〉_o by_o they_o only_o if_o he_o say_v the_o late_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o single_a believer_n 〈…〉_o 11_o 12._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o galat._n 6._o 1._o and_o 〈…〉_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v it_o to_o elder_n as_o contradiâ—…_n 〈…〉_o from_o single_a believer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a â—lack_a 〈…〉_o â—hy_a will_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n give_v thiâ—_n name_n to_o eldeâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…guished_v from_o the_o whole_a flock_n if_o thereby_o be_v 〈…〉_o out_o whaâ—â—is_fw-fr common_a competent_a 〈…〉_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v â—one_n by_o every_o single_a 〈…〉_o locky_a reckon_v up_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n that_o none_o so_o farâ—_n 〈…〉_o none_o 〈◊〉_d â—…presseth_v some_o only_a and_o 〈…〉_o â—…der_a a_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o 〈…〉_o beside_o 〈…〉_o express_v do_v he_o intend_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v understand_v exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ons_n go_v astray_o or_o â—one_n astray_o if_o otherwise_o they_o can_v 〈…〉_o or_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v i_o believe_v they_o must_v by_o this_o meâ—…_n 〈…〉_o by_o these_o express_v take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v be_v not_o this_o not_o only_a aâ—_n act_n of_o government_n but_o even_o of_o correâ—…ve_a jurâ—…diction_n o_o but_o may_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v this_o â—ct_n by_o themselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o by_o tell_v the_o offence_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n or_o give_v joint_a vote_n as_o other_o professor_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o it_o come_v under_o public_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n ay_o 〈…〉_o â—his_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o author_n way_n by_o any_o other_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o eldeâ—_n â—nd_v so_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v more_o pecuâ—…ar_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o professor_n section_n 11_o the_o aâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…seers_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—…thers_n as_o 〈…〉_o â—…ked_v in_o 〈…〉_o â—…her_o which_o 〈…〉_o â—en_z rather_o 〈…〉_o ashiâ—…_n his_o disâ—…_n 〈…〉_o and_o sâ—lâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v so_o ruleâ—_n 〈…〉_o but_o 〈…〉_o to_o thâ—_n châ—…_n 〈…〉_o that_o tâ—_n thâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…y_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o 〈…〉_o as_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o inâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…y_o to_o conâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o rule_v and_o goâ—…_n 〈…〉_o power_n nor_o alone_o to_o exercise_v 〈…〉_o â—…in_v conâ—…ction_n 〈…〉_o shepâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…cive_a that_o mr._n locky_a as_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o only_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n only_o â—ut_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o profâ—…_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o power_n and_o act_n oâ—_n ruâ—…_n 〈…〉_o it_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o and_o much_o â—ore_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o eldeâ—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o professor_n but_o 〈…〉_o in_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ruâ—…â—verâ—eers_n etc._n etc._n i._n c._n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v for_o be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ood_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_o why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 〈…〉_o overseer_n &_o c_o if_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o rest_n of_o pâ—ofâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…ession_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—eing_v of_o 〈…〉_o tell_v 〈…〉_o â—…siastick_a goverâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—qually_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o governâ—…_n 〈…〉_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d overseâ—…_n 〈…〉_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—at_a then_n 〈…〉_o elderâ—_n 〈…〉_o conâ—…_n the_o 〈…〉_o meet_v 〈…〉_o voteâ—_n 〈…〉_o intimate_v 〈…〉_o the_o wholâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…te_fw-it conclude_v 〈…〉_o â—…er_o for_o which_o 〈…〉_o over_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o as_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o faâ—…_n 〈…〉_o exercise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o of_o see_v 〈…〉_o part_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—…vernment_n 〈…〉_o ruler_n 〈…〉_o so_o in_o and_z 〈…〉_o â—…sed_a by_o any_o other_o â—art_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o authâ—r_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christâ—_n wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n to_o illustrate_v how_o the_o elder_n organical_a power_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v destroy_v or_o take_v away_o the_o people_n equal_a share_n in_o a_o power_n of_o government_n which_o â—e_n call_v fundamental_a which_o yet_o be_v by_o his_o way_n as_o 〈…〉_o of_o government_n as_o any_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n haâ—…_n 〈…〉_o act_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n when_o i_o 〈…〉_o confess_v i_o be_v amaze_v and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v by_o a_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d advert_v to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v as_o wâ—ste_v in_o chriâ—…_n 〈…〉_o that_o as_o relate_v â—o_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o before_o viz._n that_o elder_n organical_a power_n of_o government_n â—ould_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n equal_a share_n of_o fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n he_o call_v it_o nor_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o and_o his_o disciplâ—…_n brethren_n or_o a_o brotherhood_n 〈…〉_o of_o mutual_a and_o equal_a power_n fundamental_a of_o government_n mr._n locky_a i_o know_v will_v abhor_v a_o thought_n of_o this_o hâ—_n christ_n say_v himself_o be_v thâ—…_n sole_a ruler_n viz._n sovereign_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lawgiver_n or_o waâ—_n christ_n here_o condescend_v to_o 〈…〉_o of_o government_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n neither_o 〈…〉_o he_o â—ay_n wash_v of_o foot_n be_v a_o act_n very_a 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v hâ—_n by_o abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o â—ow_o they_o be_v to_o bâ—_n officer_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v â—n_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o take_v in_o joint_o with_o they_o the_o whoâ—…â—…ople_n sure_o we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o intention_n by_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n 〈…〉_o of_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o i_o think_v never_o man_n till_o 〈…〉_o will_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o beside_o a_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o peculiar_a action_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o for_o which_o iâ—_n iâ—_n give_v to_o be_v a_o example_n do_v for_o direction_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o foot_n be_v a_o action_n very_o far_o different_a from_o exeâ—…ise_n of_o government_n but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o from_o christ_n own_o â—…pounding_a â—f_n that_o fact_n john_n 13._o 14_o 15._o that_o his_o intention_n thereby_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n a_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—e_v serviceable_a and_o helpful_a to_o another_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n 12_o this_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v be_v all_o that_o mr._n locky_a answer_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o denomination_n import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o officer_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o they_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o be_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o itself_o as_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v evident_a so_o he_o have_v therein_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n have_v neglect_v sundry_a of_o these_o title_n and_o altogether_o miskenned_a the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o presbyterian_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v for_o they_o and_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o point_n as_o contain_v much_o ground_n for_o their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v therein_o to_o the_o officer_n i_o humble_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o our_o author_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o m._n gillespy_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n aaron_n rod_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n see_v there_o arg._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 10_o 11_o 19_o 20._o but_o now_o be_v these_o objection_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n and_o as_o slight_o propound_v as_o he_o may_v and_o i_o may_v say_v answer_v just_a so_o be_v these_o isay_n all_o the_o material_a argument_n thaâ—_n
in_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n afterward_o use_v touch_v not_o at_o that_o but_o against_o the_o three_o a_o series_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v his_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o lay_v forth_o by_o we_o section_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n bring_v against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n prosecute_v by_o he_o sect._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a undertake_v by_o four_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n have_v juridical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o more_o congregation_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a by_o clear_v these_o scripture_n on_o which_o such_o presbytery_n be_v build_v and_o bring_v in_o four_o scripture_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23._o act._n 4._o 35._o act._n 15._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o in_o full_a matter_n and_o form_n if_o such_o a_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o four_o place_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o have_v it_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o though_o his_o assumption_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o mention_a place_n it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v he_o do_v very_o gross_o despise_v his_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o least_o in_o his_o major_a proposition_n what_o do_v never_o mr._n locky_a read_v in_o presbyterial_a writer_n any_o other_o scripturall_a ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o these_o 4._o place_n may_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v read_v sundry_a other_o let_v he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o i_o believe_v beside_o these_o mention_v he_o shall_v find_v other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o for_o instance_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o bring_v by_o gul._n apoll._n considerate_a of_o certain_a controv_n c._n 6._o p._n 94_o 95._o on_o which_o place_n parker_n himself_o the_o polit._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o in_o that_o same_o author_n pag._n 98_o 99_o 3._o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n antioch_n corinth_n assembly_n of_o divine_n 3._o proposition_n concern_v presbyterial_a government_n with_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n part._n 2._o c._n 13._o 4._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o paedagogicall_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o essential_a and_o of_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o so_o perpetual_a gul._n appollon_n pag._n 96_o 97._o do_v mr._n locky_a never_o read_v these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o that_o allege_v here_o that_o such_o a_o presbytery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o this_o by_o clear_v such_o scripture_n ground_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o pass_v these_o in_o silence_n if_o not_o i_o wonder_v much_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n have_v take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o adversary_n ground_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o why_o have_v he_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o essay_n to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o contemn_v they_o we_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v they_o then_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o come_v let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n section_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v act_v 1._o 15_o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o apostle_n here_o meet_v together_o and_o these_o as_o a_o supreme_a body_n over_o all_o other_o conveen_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n dictat_fw-la wat_fw-mi and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o loss_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreign_a put_v out_o that_o name_n as_o none_o of_o we_o but_o a_o nickname_n and_o miscal_v of_o the_o thing_n feign_v by_o yourself_o authoritative_a eldership_n over_o particular_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v of_o any_o presbyterian_a writer_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n albeit_o may_v be_v some_o argue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o these_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o common_a presbytery_n govern_v they_o some_z isay_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o place_n joint_o with_o other_o to_o make_v up_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o complex_fw-la medium_n let_v mr._n locky_a point_v we_o at_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n argument_n as_o use_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o then_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o fiction_n so_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o follow_v mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v note_v some_o few_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v two_o section_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o the_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n elder_n in_o all_o church_n might_n and_o do_v interpose_v their_o power_n in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la be_v not_o competent_a to_o be_v exemplary_a extraordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o ordinary_a precedent_n answ_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o particular_a call_n we_o confess_v it_o true_a but_o that_o their_o rule_v of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n than_o one_o simple_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v this_o they_o do_v it_o modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la may_v well_o be_v confident_o say_v but_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o how_o will_v mr._n locky_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a elder_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o meeting_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o a_o hard_a stick_n of_o work_n but_o pass_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o will_v here_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o solution_n to_o this_o place_n act._n 1_o do_v he_o mean_v indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la and_o according_a to_o their_o apostolical_a office_n why_o then_o do_v he_o before_o sect._n 10._o allege_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o mathias_n call_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n section_n 4_o in_o his_o second_o solut_a i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v here_o together_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o do_v act_v together_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n only_o because_o what_o they_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v alone_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o pattern_n for_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n act_v joint_o
their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n command_n wait_v together_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o accident_n they_o do_v join_v in_o collegio_fw-la for_o that_o business_n because_o be_v together_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o true_o what_o be_v do_v may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v they_o be_v alone_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o may_v join_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n because_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o alone_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v alone_o by_o decisive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o controversy_n synodical_o conclude_v act._n 15._o yet_o the_o author_n will_v not_o for_o this_o say_v that_o in_o that_o business_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o combination_n of_o appropriate_a elder_n to_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o these_o act_n 1._o be_v not_o but_o general_a officer_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o several_a fix_a congregation_n we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v more_o professor_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v teach_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o common_a not_o be_v distributive_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o some_o city_n where_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o protestant_a church_n though_o we_o think_v that_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o congregation_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v their_o several_a fix_a officer_n therefore_o we_o say_v further_o what_o ever_o use_v be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o present_a passage_n act._n 1._o in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n the_o author_n insinuate_v there_o be_v not_o here_o concur_v elder_n of_o other_o church_n this_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o that_o very_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o number_n of_o name_n set_v down_o v._o 15._o will_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n section_n 5_o the_o second_o scripture_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v act._n 4._o 35._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o how_o this_o place_n will_v maintain_v a_o for_o a_o this_o nickname_n the_o author_n will_v put_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v as_o often_o reject_v as_o wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o foreign_a coercive_a eldership_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_v answ_n here_o again_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n i_o know_v none_o that_o allege_v this_o place_n by_o itself_o as_o a_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o passage_n by_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o one_o govern_v presbytery_n and_o for_o make_v out_o this_o allege_v that_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v one_o church_n 3._o that_o over_o these_o congregation_n call_v one_o church_n be_v one_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o common_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o these_o point_n whereof_o the_o argument_n consist_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o officer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o common_a for_o act_n of_o government_n they_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o government_n for_o which_o they_o be_v meet_v viz._n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o due_a distribution_n thereof_o see_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o church_n govern._n part_n 2._o pag._n 210._o now_o see_v we_o his_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o infringe_v that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v indeed_o allege_a section_n 6_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n over_o many_o church_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr yes_o sr_n the_fw-mi be_v many_o more_o than_o one_o church_n i_o mean_v more_o particular_a congregation_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o prove_v as_o by_o sundry_a other_o so_o particular_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o three_o proposition_n concern_v government_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o jus_n divin_n 2._o part_n pag._n 193_o 194_o 195_o 196._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la by_o your_o strong_a head_n full_o clear_v i_o wonder_v the_o author_n shall_v so_o contemn_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o obtrude_v his_o bare_a assertion_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o know_v so_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v bring_v as_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrare_fw-la of_o what_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o have_v any_o new_a exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o particular_a which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o of_o his_o side_n before_o he_o he_o will_v do_v best_a to_o have_v produce_v the_o same_o or_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o impartial_a consideration_n 2._o and_o this_o capacity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o many_o church_n be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n answ_n that_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_v act_n of_o church_n government_n over_o many_o congregation_n simple_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o only_o qua_fw-la apostle_n and_o so_o not_o competent_a to_o ordinary_a elder_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v beg_v or_o naked_o affirm_v but_o prove_v section_n 7_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o do_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n because_o the_o officer_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v answ_n what_o be_v this_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o order_v these_o alm_n the_o do_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n competent_a to_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_o false_a it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a act_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a deed_n as_o do_v by_o such_o officer_n the_o apostle_n the_o author_n indeed_o import_v this_o in_o his_o reason_n because_o the_o officer_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v so_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a officer_n for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a officer_n in_o point_n of_o qualification_n and_o endewment_n requisite_a to_o manage_v that_o work_n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o point_n of_o vocation_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n but_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v this_o because_o although_o that_o business_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o apostolic_a vocation_n and_o office_n nor_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o act._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
and_o serve_v table_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o officer_n shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o chief_a work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o business_n yet_o certain_o the_o apostolic_a office_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o act_n formal_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o no_o question_n even_o after_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v appoint_v particular_o to_o attend_v that_o business_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o altogether_o cease_v from_o join_v in_o act_v thereanent_a where_o they_o may_v convenient_o without_o hinder_v their_o main_a work_n the_o preach_v and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 8_o but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o be_v joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o officer_n elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n commissionated_a to_o this_o work_n to_o make_v up_o this_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v joint_a act_n of_o officer_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o many_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v consist_v whether_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o fix_v in_o member_n and_o officer_n or_o not_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o officer_n elder_n to_o these_o church_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n so_o be_v elder_n too_o and_o act_v as_o elder_n because_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la competent_a to_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o joint_o 2._o brethren_n not_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o speak_v and_o give_v their_o consultative_a judgement_n orderly_o but_o as_o no_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n in_o our_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o personal_o a_o particular_a commission_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a indeed_o in_o such_o presbytery_n as_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n meet_v not_o personal_o but_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n delegated_a it_o be_v as_o in_o synod_n necessary_a that_o these_o who_o make_v up_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v commissionated_a from_o their_o several_a church_n respectiuè_fw-la yet_o by_o that_o commission_n they_o get_v not_o power_n simple_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o government_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o call_v to_o act_v that_o power_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o combination_n section_n 9_o in_o the_o same_o sect_n viz._n 25._o from_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v other_o two_o place_n 1._o that_o act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o about_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o ordination_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o of_o such_o a_o eldership_n excerp_v and_o commission_v from_o several_a church_n as_o presbyterian_o now_o assert_v and_o use_v be_v yet_o to_o find_v answ_n 1._o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n locky_a shall_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o naked_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o ordain_v these_o deacon_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n i_o e._n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o elder_n without_o make_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n assert_v the_o same_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 52._o i_o present_v it_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o mr._n locky_a have_v cause_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o dictate_v to_o then_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o that_o ordination_n act._n 6._o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o it_o they_o do_v act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n partly_o as_o elder_n in_o constitute_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o they_o do_v act_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o in_o ordain_v unto_o that_o office_n man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v herein_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v herein_o act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n and_o partly_o as_o elder_n they_o must_v say_v they_o act_v either_o only_a as_o apostle_n or_o only_o as_o elder_n if_o only_o as_o elder_n thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o elder_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n but_o to_o erect_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o as_o apostle_n than_o hence_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o elder_n so_o much_o as_o to_o ordain_v man_n unto_o a_o office_n but_o i_o yet_o wonder_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n locky_a here_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v before_o sect_n 10._o where_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o church_n now_o and_o thereupon_o allege_v though_o groundlesse_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n take_v in_o the_o people_n to_o concurrence_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o now_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o concur_v formal_o in_o that_o act_n if_o they_o have_v act_v as_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o apostle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o concur_v joint_o with_o then_o in_o such_o a_o act_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a now_o if_o they_o act_v not_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o power_n in_o ordain_v elder_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o deacon_n they_o act_v in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v from_o hence_o for_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v for_o officer_n of_o these_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o government_n and_o join_v in_o a_o act_n of_o government_n ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o and_o that_o as_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o by_o presbyterian_o which_o tho-by_a itself_o make_v not_o a_o full_a medium_n to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n yet_o with_o the_o other_o supposition_n take_v with_o it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v it_o section_n 10_o 2._o place_n be_v act_v 20._o 28._o the_o elder_n there_o be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v elder_n of_o many_o church_n which_o paul_n send_v for_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o of_o one_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o not_o to_o flock_n ver_fw-la 28._o here_o be_v no_o joint_a veice_n of_o various_a commission_v elder_n answ_n to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n once_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v these_o both_o elder_n and_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o all_o asia_n &_o not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n where_o no_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o pass_v this_o because_o indeed_o these_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o confine_v they_o to_o ephesus_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v elder_n of_o one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o one_o church_n be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o make_v up_o of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o consequent_o be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a particular_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la full_o discuss_v in_o their_o answer_n threunto_o as_o for_o the_o author_n grammatical_a argument_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v attend_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a
congregation_n '_o tisfilly_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v among_o child_n but_o may_v blush_v to_o come_v out_o before_o understanding_n men._n by_o this_o argument_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n church_n not_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a congregation_n mean_v in_o all_o of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a singular_a congregation_n so_o the_o name_n flock_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v collectiuè_fw-la for_o such_o a_o flock_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o diverse_a particular_a flock_n as_o gen._n 33._o 13._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a present_a metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12._o 32._o little_a flock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 16._o one_o sheep_n fold_n though_o both_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n with_o the_o cardinal_n number_n add_v to_o it_o one_o signify_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a flock_n fold_n and_o church_n as_o to_o m._n lockiers_n last_o word_n in_o this_o sect._n here_o be_v no_o joint_a voice_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o joint_n vote_v of_o elder_n because_o these_o elder_n than_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o act_v in_o government_n but_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o manage_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v more_o single_a congregation_n in_o ephesus_n then_o one_o we_o find_v here_o these_o congregation_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n over_o these_o many_o congregation_n as_o one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o which_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a indeed_o it_o be_v so_o weighty_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o that_o it_o crush_v the_o new_a supreme_a independent_a tribunal_n erect_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o 28._o to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v 1._o here_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o several_a church_n indeed_o meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o coercion_n of_o their_o power_n as_o such_o excerped_a eldership_n enforce_v their_o result_v upon_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o business_n we_o dispute_v against_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v well_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v that_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o several_a church_n even_o a_o synodical_a presbytery_n a_o synod_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o afterward_o sect._n 29._o some_o of_o his_o side_n have_v say_v otherwise_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o assembly_n allegation_n of_o act_n 15._o for_o subordination_n of_o synod_n that_o ass_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a synod_n but_o only_o a_o reference_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n unto_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o other_o but_o we_o think_v mr._n locky_a speak_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n 2._o we_o must_v here_o again_o note_v his_o invidious_a misrepresent_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o enforce_v their_o result_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o authoritative_a juridical_a power_n to_o enjoin_v authoritative_o their_o determination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o disobedient_a and_o disorderly_a with_o mere_a spiritual_a censure_n as_o admonition_n excommunication_n which_o import_v no_o enforce_v â—_o propriety_n of_o speech_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o that_o or_o any_o other_o synod_n have_v power_n thus_o authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o other_o church_n we_o say_v they_o have_v this_o power_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o church_n associate_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o other_o so_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n a_o juridical_a power_n authoritative_o enjoin_v its_o determination_n and_o which_o may_v censure_v with_o spiritual_a ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o disobeyer_n and_o disorderly_a and_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n act._n 15._o section_n 11_o after_o this_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a in_o answer_v this_o place_n he_o premit_v two_o thing_n which_o reverend_a hocker_n have_v also_o survey_v part._n 4._o c._n 1._o 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o in_o this_o meeting_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o such_o because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o ordinary_a church_n what_o ordinary_a church_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o well_o and_o officer_n and_o all_o dispute_v and_o inquire_v and_o so_o here_o be_v leave_v a_o sampler_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v that_o we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o sect._n 25._o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o extraordinary_a person_n see_v there_o also_o they_o join_v the_o church_n with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v his_o 2._o premisse_a be_v that_o the_o sentence_n decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o scripture_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o as_o still_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n move_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o their_o apoâ—…olicall_a station_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o they_o decree_v be_v by_o debate_n find_v out_o to_o be_v either_o express_a in_o scripture_n or_o undeniable_o deduce_v from_o thence_o so_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o decree_v and_o enjoin_v by_o they_o upon_o other_o and_o then_o go_v out_o a_o while_n in_o clear_v this_o which_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o pass_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o second_o premisse_a grant_v both_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o sect._n 28._o so_o that_o what_o they_o produce_v by_o debate_n be_v material_o bind_v for_o asmuch_o as_o what_o they_o produce_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collegiate_n eldership_n answ_n this_o last_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a premise_n for_o though_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o scripture_n because_o decree_v by_o they_o but_o decree_v by_o they_o because_o found_v to_o be_v scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o their_o primary_n and_o fundamental_a obligatorinesse_n be_v material_a and_o be_v they_o not_o such_o they_o can_v not_o formal_o as_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v obligatory_a or_o bind_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o simpliciter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v formal_o as_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o obligatorinesse_n of_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n formal_o as_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v secundary_a subordinate_a and_o regulate_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o no_o obligatorinesse_n at_o all_o yea_o one_o of_o his_o own_o contradict_v he_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o this_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n key_n c._n 6._o this_o bind_a power_n be_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n section_n 12_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o clear_a answ_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o a_o object_n have_v then_o this_o synod_n no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n propound_v by_o the_o author_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o assert_v as_o
to_o clear_v the_o business_n naaman_n practise_v of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n among_o a_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o heathenish_a people_n profess_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v intelligent_a pious_a man_n say_v to_o this_o to_o the_o three_o exception_n whether_o mr._n locky_a define_v protest_v well_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n the_o vehemency_n of_o repentance_n let_v lawyer_n judge_v to_o my_o simple_a apprehension_n protest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o repentance_n as_o not_o import_v guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n protest_v but_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o unjustice_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o some_o other_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v appear_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o the_o concurrence_n in_o or_o the_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o legal_a capacity_n to_o challenge_v it_o before_o a_o judge_n competent_a but_o whereas_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o a_o man_n protest_v or_o testify_v against_o the_o intrusion_n or_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a wicked_a person_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o lawful_a necessary_a act_n of_o worship_n if_o he_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n when_o and_o where_o scandalous_a person_n participate_v therein_o that_o in_o this_o the_o man_n halt_v and_o half_n he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v and_o on_o beg_v supposition_n to_o say_v how_o these_o will_v accord_v be_v worthy_a deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n favour_n of_o contempt_n of_o reader_n if_o not_o of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o the_o four_o when_o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o constitution_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o protester_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o protest_v against_o some_o on_o or_o more_o particular_a deed_n of_o a_o assembly_n when_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n submission_n be_v not_o refuse_v or_o deny_v by_o any_o principle_n of_o we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o some_o particular_a abuse_n in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o church_n in_o lawful_a true_a necessary_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v permit_v in_o it_o or_o come_v to_o communion_n that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o godly_a must_v protest_v not_o only_o against_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o join_v therewith_o in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o separate_v from_o its_o communion_n altogether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simile_n of_o assembly_n and_o our_o carriage_n to_o they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o warrant_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o most_o schismatic_a assertion_n mr._n locky_a in_o sect._n 56._o and_o 57_o bring_v and_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n and_o therein_o raise_v much_o dust_n to_o small_a purpose_n about_o the_o causalitie_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o do_v not_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o you_o say_v if_o the_o form_n and_o foundation_n be_v right_a it_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o purge_v itself_o right_a sir_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v baptism_n alone_o to_o give_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o initial_a seal_n and_o solemn_a entry_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a objection_n bring_v in_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o vent_v a_o new_a conceit_n borrow_v out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_v 1._o c._n 5._o of_o a_o church_n without_o baptism_n of_o which_o a_o word_n short_o upon_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n only_o here_o we_o say_v this_o that_o which_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substantial_o at_o least_o solemn_o avow_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n lawful_a ministry_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n these_o three_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o where_o these_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o purge_v itself_o from_o its_o corruption_n and_o to_o supply_v its_o defect_n and_o to_o urge_v unchurch_v of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o dissolve_v of_o it_o as_o no_o church_n or_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o author_n answer_v to_o his_o objection_n baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o form_n of_o church_n membership_n so_o say_v we_o too_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n of_o church-membership_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n thereof_o but_o mr._n lock_n have_v in_o his_o objection_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o give_v form_n &_o be_v to_o a_o church_n how_o fall_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o give_v form_n of_o church-membership_a be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a to_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o that_o which_o give_v form_n to_o church_n membership_n simple_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n simpliciter_fw-la be_v that_o which_o adaequate_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o church-membership_a simple_o but_o to_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v concur_v with_o this_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o church_n exist_v without_o a_o ministry_n complete_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n see_v huds_n c._n 6._o vindic_n section_n 12_o but_o to_o mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o aim_n here_o in_o his_o solution_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o church-membership_a we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n or_o the_o jus_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o church-membership_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n be_v two_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o member_n of_o a_o church_n before_o baptism_n minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n be_v before_o minister_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v they_o make_v and_o have_v their_o key_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o abundant_o dash_v by_o caudry_n in_o mr._n hooker_n suru._n c._n 5._o 2._o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v visibleble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n and_o then_o how_o can_v these_o constitute_v a_o church_n answ_n what_o a_o childish_a reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o baptism_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la after_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o his_o church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o jewish_a visible_a church_n without_o it_o and_o now_o after_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a initial_a seal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o baptism_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v section_n 13_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o reason_n this_o prejudice_n beside_o how_o much_o this_o gratifi_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptist_n any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o constitute_v church_n member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o presbyterian_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o the_o false_a teacher_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o censure_n and_o a_o virtual_a admonition_n tend_v to_o further_a censure_n but_o actual_o to_o have_v proceed_v further_o to_o excommunication_n at_o first_o be_v not_o seasonable_a prudent_a nor_o needful_a 4._o if_o people_n and_o private_a brethren_n be_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o determination_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n but_o at_o most_o consultative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o private_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o against_o mr._n locky_a 5._o that_o recommendation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n do_v not_o argue_v their_o constitution_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n obleige_v under_o hazard_n of_o censure_n the_o most_o authoritative_a act_n of_o any_o juridical_a court_n be_v send_v in_o a_o respective_a way_n may_v be_v so_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o that_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o be_v not_o a_o express_v and_o formal_a threaten_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v with_o censure_n do_v import_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o authoritative_a and_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v juridical_a court_n do_v not_o always_o add_v to_o their_o constitution_n express_v and_o formal_a commination_n of_o punishment_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o itself_o that_o those_o haretick_n and_o schismatic_n who_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v reduce_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o censure_v and_o cast_v forth_o section_n 10_o now_o be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o adventure_v themselves_o to_o desert_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n but_o also_o have_v dar_v to_o advise_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o appear_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o chief_a actor_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o beautiful_a order_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n synod_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n order_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a subordination_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v after_o the_o first_o reformation_n upon_o much_o deliberation_n for_o many_o year_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o warrant_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o when_o oppose_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v seal_v by_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o even_a sentence_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v again_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n after_o long_a oppression_n under_o prelacy_n raise_v up_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n as_o the_o true_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v always_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v wickedness_n and_o prophanitie_n and_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v this_o church_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o enemy_n of_o truth_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o eye_n sore_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o butt_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o raze_v this_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o church_n vindicated_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o and_o stand_v engage_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o the_o dreadful_a oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o their_o life_n end_n to_o set_v up_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o streach_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o be_v snare_n to_o god_n people_n o_o lord_n how_o terrible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o time_n as_o upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v thus_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o need_v have_v these_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o love_n lest_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n add_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o say_v from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o aristocratical_a partly_o democraticall_a in_o much_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o desire_v to_o lean_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n answ_n what_o they_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o sure_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n it_o afford_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o have_v see_v too_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o also_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n of_o these_o age_n for_o their_o tenant_n of_o church_n government_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o reverence_v very_o much_o under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o lean_a to_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o these_o age_n mr._n locky_a as_o we_o see_v before_o undertake_v somewhat_o of_o this_o before_o magno_fw-la hiatu_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o common_a consent_n but_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o instruct_v it_o may_v blush_v before_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n and_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v what_o these_o author_n will_v have_v produce_v have_v they_o assay_v it_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n section_n 12_o there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n whereof_o the_o independent_a government_n consist_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o and_o formal_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o professor_n if_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n concur_v authoritative_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o large_a judicatory_n or_o assembly_n ecclesiastic_a than_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n whether_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o synod_n juridical_a but_o that_o the_o judicatorie_a of_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a juridical_a court_n upon_o earth_n independent_a upon_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a ecclesiastic_a judicatorie_a they_o grant_v indeed_o some_o sort_n of_o synod_n but_o denude_v they_o of_o all_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o most_o a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o determine_v case_n and_o question_n in_o religion_n but_o without_o power_n authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v censurable_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n at_o all_o upon_o offender_n section_n 13_o now_o 1._o suppose_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o influence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n yet_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n